a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: 公式文書，認めるs Of A （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者 On The Western 前線 Author: E. W. Hornung * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1800361h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: May 2018 Most 最近の update: May 2018 This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
An Ark In The Mud
Under Way
A Handful of Men
Sunday On Board
Christmas Up The Line
Under 解雇する／砲火／射撃
死傷者s
An Interrupted Lunch
Christmas Day
The Babes in the ざん壕s
詳細（に述べる）s
整然とした Men
The Jocks
Gunners
The Guards
The 残り／休憩（する） Hut
Fresh Ground
開始 Day
The Hut in 存在
Writers and Readers
War and the Man
“We 落ちる To Rise”
Before the 嵐／襲撃する
Another 開始 Day
The End of a Beginning
The Road 支援する
In the Day of 戦う／戦い
Other Old Fellows
The 残り／休憩（する） （軍の）野営地，陣営—and After
Last summer, centuries ago,
I watched the postman’s lantern glow,
As night by night on leaden feet
He twinkled 負かす／撃墜する our darkened street.
So welcome on his beaten 跡をつける,
The bent man with the bulging 解雇（する）!
But dread of every sleepless couch,
A whistling imp with leathern pouch!
And now I 会合，会う him in the way,
And earth is Heaven, night is Day,
For oh! there 向こうずねs before his lamp
An envelope without a stamp!
演説（する）／住所 in pencil; 総計費,
The Censor’s triangle in red.
Indoors and up the stair I bound:
“One from the boy, still 安全な, still sound!
“Still merry in a 疑わしい ざん壕
They’ve taken over from the French;
Still making light of 義務 done;
Still 十分な of Tommy, Fritz, and fun!
“Still finding War of games the cream,
And his platoon a priceless team—
Still running it by sportsman’s 支配する,
Just as he ran his house at school.
“Still wild about the ‘爆破 stunt’
He makes his hobby at the 前線.
Still trustful of his wondrous luck—
‘用意が出来ている to take on old man Kluck!’ ”
Awed only in the 平和的な （一定の）期間s,
And only scornful of their 爆撃するs,
His beaming 注目する，もくろむ yet 設立する delight
In 廃虚s lit by ゆらめくs at night,
In clover field and hedgerow green,
Apart from cover or a 審査する,
In Nature spurting spick-and-（期間が）わたる
For all the devilries of Man.
He said those weeks of 血 and 涙／ほころびs
Were 価値（がある） his 得点する／非難する／２０ of radiant years.
He said he had not lived before—
Our boy who never dreamt of War!
He gave us of his own dear glow,
Last summer, centuries ago.
Bronzed leaves still 粘着する to every bough.
I don’t waylay the postman now.
Doubtless upon his nightly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域
He still comes twinkling 負かす／撃墜する our street.
I am not there with 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむ—
A whistling imp could tell you why.
“There’s our hut!” said the young hut-leader, pointing through アイロンをかける palings at a couple of toy Noah’s Arks built large. “No—that’s the nth 分割’s cinema. The Y.M.C.A. is the one beyond.”
The enclosure behind the palings had been a parade-ground in 麻薬を吸うing times; and British squads, from the pink French 兵舎 outside the gates, still 演習d there between banks of sterilised rubbish and lagoons of unmedicated mud. The place was to become familiar to me under many 面s. I have known it more than presentable in a clean 控訴 of snow, and really picturesque with a sharp moon cocked upon some 非常に高い trees, as yet strangely 損なわれていない. It was at its best, perhaps, as a nocturne pricked out by a 群れている of electric たいまつs, going and coming along the duck-boards in a grand chain of 誘発するs and flashes. But its true colours were the wet browns and 淡褐色s of that first glimpse in the December dusk, with the Ark 船体 負かす／撃墜する in the mud, and the cinema a sister ship across her 屈服するs.
The hut-leader 勧めるd me on board with the 儀礼 of a young 指揮官 inducting an 年輩の new mate; the difference was that I had all the ropes to learn, with the possible exception of one he had already shown me on our way from the 地元の （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the Y.M.C.A. The 乱打するd town was 十分な of English 兵士s, to whom indeed it 借りがあるd its continued 存在 on the 権利 味方する of the Line. In the 集会 twilight, and the deeper shade of beetling 廃虚s, most of them saluted either my leader’s British warm, or my own voluminous ざん壕-coat (with fleece lining), on the supposition of officers within. Left to myself, I should have done the wrong thing every time. It is expressly out of order for a （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者 to give or take salutes. Yet what is he to do, when he gets a beauty from one whose boots he is unfit to 黒人／ボイコット? My leader had been showing me, with a pleasant nod and a genial 非軍事の gesture, easier to emulate than to acquire.
In the hut he left me to my own 調査s while he was seeing to his lamps. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する stove in the centre showed a rosy chimney through the gloom, like a mast in a ship’s saloon; and in the two half-lights the place looked scrupulously swept and garnished for our guests, a number of whom were already waiting outside for us to open. The trestle （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, with nothing on them but a dusky polish, might have been mathematically spaced, each with a pair of forms in perfect 平行のs, and nothing else but a piano and an under-sized billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on all the tidy 床に打ち倒す. The usual 陳列する，発揮する of bunting, cheap but cheerful, hung as 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs from the joists, a garish vista from 壇・綱領・公約 to 反対する. Behind the 反対する were the 棚上げにするs of shimmering goods, 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and candles in open 事例／患者s on the 床に打ち倒す, and as many 出口s as a scene in a farce. One door led into our room: an oblong cabin with （軍の）野営地，陣営 beds for self and leader, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs covered with American cloth, dust, 洗面所 requisites, more dust, candle-grease and tea-things, and a stove of its own in roseate 爆破 like the one 負かす／撃墜する the hut.
The 乗組員 of two 整然としたs lived along a little passage in their kitchen, and were now at their tea on packing-事例／患者s by the boiler 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They were both like Esau, hairy men, with very little of the 兵士 left about them. Their unlovely beds were the 主要な／長／主犯 pieces of kitchen furniture. In the kitchen, too, for obscure 推論する／理由s not for me to 調査／捜査する, were the washing 手はず／準備 for all 手渡すs, and any 直面する or neck that felt inclined. I had heard a whisper of Officers’ Baths in the 周辺; it （機の）カム to mind like the tinkle of a brook at these 発見s.
At 4.30 the unkempt couple staggered in with the first urn, and I took my 地位，任命する at the tap. One of them shuffled 負かす／撃墜する the hut to open up; our young 船長／主将 stuck a carriage candle in its grease on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 反対する, over his till, 説 he was as short of paraffin as of change; and into the half-lit gloom marched a horde of 決定するd 兵士s, and so upon the 反対する and my urn in 二塁打 とじ込み／提出する. “Tea, please, sir!” “Two teas!” “閉じ込める／刑務所 o’ tay, plase!” The accents were from every 地区 I had ever known, and were those of every class, 含むing the one that has no accent at all. They warmed the 血 like a medley of 愛国的な 空気／公表するs, and I 開始するd potman as it were to 戦争の music.
It was, perhaps, the least 技術d 労働 to be had in フラン, but that evening it was 非，不，無 too light. Every 選び出す／独身 顧客 began with tea: the 襲う，襲って強奪するs flew through my 手渡すs as 急速な／放蕩な as I could fill them, until my end of the 反対する swam in livid pools, and the 攻撃するd urn was 負かす／撃墜する to a gentle dribble. Now was the chance to look twice at the 消費者s of our innocuous blend. One had a sheaf of 負傷させる-（土地などの）細長い一片s on his sleeve; another was fresh ざん壕-mud from leathern jerkin (where my 見解（をとる） of him began) to the 栄冠を与える of his shrapnel helmet; many wore the bonnets of a famous Scotch 分割, all were in their habit as they fought; and there they were waiting for their tea, a long 視野 of 患者 直面するs, like school-children at a 扱う／治療する. And here was I, 公正に／かなり 開始する，打ち上げるd upon the career which a facetious 濃度／密度 has summed up as “注ぐing out tea and 祈り in equal parts,” and 用意が出来ている to continue with the first half of the programme till その上の orders: the other was いっそう少なく in my line—but I could have 注ぐd out a 公正に／かなり fluent thanksgiving for the atmosphere of 青年 and bravery, and most 感染性の vitality, which already filled the hut.
In the 合間 there was much to be learnt from my seasoned 隣人 at the till, and to admire in his happy 支配（する）／統制する of gentlemen on their way up the Line. Should they want more matches than it ふさわしい him to sell, then want must be their master; did some sly knave appear at the 最高の，を越す of the 列, without having worked his way up past my urn, then it was: “I saw you, Jock! Go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and come up in your turn!” Or was it a man with no change, and was there hardly any in the till?—“Take two steps to the 後部, my friend, and when I have the change I’ll serve you!” When he had the change, the 誘発するs might have flown with it through his fingers; he was 雷 calculator and conjuror in one, knew the foul フラン 公式文書，認める of a 疑わしい bank with いっそう少なく than half an 注目する，もくろむ, and how to 辞退する it with equal firmness and good-humour. I hardly knew whether to feel 傷つける or flattered at 存在 perpetually “Mr.” to this natural martinet, my junior it is true by １０年間s, but a leader I was already proud to follow and obey.
In the first なぎ he 砂漠d me ーするために make tea in our room, but took his with the door open, shouting out the price of aught I had to sell with an endearing verve, 指名する and prefix 含むd every time. It made me feel more than ever like the mate of a ship, and anxious to earn my 証明書.
Then I had my tea—with the door shut—and already an aching 支援する for part of the fun. For already the whole thing was my idea of fun—the picnic idea—an old 証拠不十分. Huts 特に were always 近づく my heart, and our room in this one reminded me of bush huts adored for their 不快 in my teens. Of the two I preferred the bush fireside, a hearth like a 砕く-closet and 炎ing スピードを出す／記録につけるs; but candles in their own grease-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs were an 改良 on the old slush-lamp of moleskin and mutton-fat. The likeness reached its 高さ in the two sheetless bunks, but there it ended. Not a sound was a sound ever heard before. The continual chink of money in the till outside; the movement of many feet, trained not to shuffle; the constant coughing of men さもなければ in superhuman health; the 天然のまま tinkle of the piano at the far end of the hut—the efficient 続けざまに猛撃するing of the cinema piano—the screw-like throb of their 石油 engine—the 定期刊行物 bringing-負かす／撃墜する of their packed house, no 疑問 by the ubiquitous Mr. Chaplin! Those were the sounds to which we took our tea in the 明言する／公表する-room of the Ark. She might have been on a 楽しみ-trip all the time.
That first night I remember going 支援する and 飛び込み into open 事例／患者s of candles, and counting out packets of cigarettes and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, sticks of chocolate, boxes of matches, and reaching 負かす／撃墜する tinned salmon, sardines, boot-laces, boot-polish, shaving-soap and tooth-paste, button-sticks, “sticks of lead” (さもなければ pencils), 令状ing-pads, Nosegay Shag, 王室の 調印（する）, or 新たな展開 if we had it, and shouting for the prices as I went, 対処するing with the change by light of luck and nature, but 施し物ing out the 解放する／自由な stationery with a base ぐずぐず残る 救済, until my 支援する was a hundred and all the silver of the 連合した realms one 合成物 coin that danced without jingling in the till. Gold （土地などの）細長い一片s meant nothing to me now; shrapnel helmets were as high above me as the 星／主役にするs; the only hero was the man who didn’t want change. Often in the 早期に part I thought the 列 was coming to an end; it was always the 調印する for a fresh influx; and when the 国家の 国家 （機の）カム 強くたたくing from the cinema, the 初めの Ark might have sunk under such a 搭乗-party of thirsty tea-drinkers as we had still to receive. I 公式文書，認めるd that they called it tea 関わりなく the contents of the urn, which changed first to coffee and then to cocoa as the night wore on: tea was the generic 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語.
At last the smarter and tarter of the two 整然としたs, he who 構内／化合物d the contents of the urns, sidled without 儀式 to the 指揮官’s 肘.
“It wants a minute to the ‘alf-hour, sir.”
Gramophone alone could give the husky トン of chronic 傷害, palette and 小衝突 the red 注目する，もくろむs of 憤慨 turned upon his 肉親，親類d beyond the 反対する. Our leader 協議するd his wrist-watch with a きびきびした gesture.
“I’ll serve the next six men,” he ultimated, and the seventh man knocked at his heart in vain. Green curtains の近くにd the 反対する in the wistful 直面するs of the 残り／休憩（する）; if I can see them still, it is the heavenly music of those curtain-（犯罪の）一味s that I hear! The mind’s 注目する，もくろむ peeps through once more, and 秘かに調査するs the last gobblers at the splashed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs littered with 襲う，襲って強奪するs and empty tins; the last dawdlers on a 床に打ち倒す ankle-深い in the envelopes of twopenny and half-フラン packets of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s; and a little man broom-in-手渡す at the open door, spoiling to sweep all the lot into outer 不明瞭.
In the kitchen, while both 整然としたs fell straight to work upon this Augean scene, our versatile leader, as little daunted by the hour, gave その上の 表現 to his personality in an omelette worthy of the country, and in lashings of Suchard cocoa made with a master 手渡す. I remember with much 感謝 that he also made my yawning bed, and that we turned in 早期に to the tune of rain:
A fusillade upon the roof,
A tattoo on the pane.
Only the pane was canvas, and the fusillade …を伴ってd by some 地元の music from the guns outside the town.
As “the true love-story 開始するs at the altar,” so the real work of a hut only begins at the 反対する. You may turn out to be the disguised prince of salesmen, and yet fail to 配達する the goods that really 事柄. I am not thinking of “goody” goods at all, but of the 労働者’s personality such as it may be. It is not more 必須の for an actor to “get across the footlights” than it is for the Y.M.C.A. 反対する-jumper to start by （疑いを）晴らすing that 障害, and mixing with the men for all he can show himself to be 価値（がある）.
The Ark was such a busy canteen that all this is easier said than it was done. Every morning we were kept at it as continuously from eleven to one as ever we were from four-thirty to eight-thirty. Those were our 商売／仕事 hours; and though it was never やめる such 猛烈な／残忍な shopping in the forenoon, it was then that the leader would go off in 追求（する），探索（する） of fresh 供給（する）s and I was apt to be left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. This happened my very first morning. Shall I ever forget the 脅迫してさせるing multitude of Army boots seen under the door before we opened! And there was another of the 早期に days, when the Somersets 嵐／襲撃するd our parapet in 十分な fighting paraphernalia, with only me to stand up to them. Not much chance of foregathering then; but never an hour, seldom a 選び出す／独身 処理／取引 within the hour, but brought me from the other 味方する some quaint 発言／述べる, some adorable 陳列する，発揮する of patience, 儀礼, or homely fun. The change difficulty was chronic, and 相互に most exasperating; it was over that stile the men were always helping each other or helping me, with never a trace of the irritation I felt myself. They were the most delightful 顧客s one could wish to serve. But that made it the more tantalising to have but a word with them on 商売／仕事. My young 長，指導者 was once more my better here; he had only to be behind the 反対する to “get across” as much as he liked, and in as few words. But I 要求するd a slack half-hour when I could take my 麻薬を吸う 負かす／撃墜する the hut and 捜し出す out some 独房監禁, or make 予備交渉s to the man at the piano.
It was 一般に the man’s chum who 答える／応じるd in the first instance; for every Æneas in the new legions has his 信頼できる Achates, who collects the 賞賛する as for the 会社／堅い, 追加するing his own mite in a beaming whisper. “He has his own choir in Edinburgh,” said one Jock of another who was playing and singing the Scottish songs with 緊急の 力／強力にする. The piano is the surest touchstone in a hut. It brings out the man of talent—but also the bore who 大打撃を与えるs with one 厚い-skinned finger—but also the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing lenience that puts up with the bore. I have been entreated to keep my piano locked and the 重要な in the till; and once on the 反対する I 設立する an 匿名の／不明の notice, with a line requesting me to affix it to the 器具 without 延期する: “If you do play, do play—If you don’t play, don’t!” But a ピアニスト of any pretensions has a （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him in a minute; and a splendid little audience it always is. The 始める，決める concert, as I heard it, was not a patch on these unpremeditated recitals.
One night the hut was 十分な of Riflemen, one of whom was strumming away to his own contentment, but with only the usual trusty chum for audience. I brought my 麻薬を吸う to the other 味方する of the piano, and the performer got up and talked across to me for nearly an hour. He was a dark little garrulous fellow of no distinction, and he talked best with his 注目する，もくろむs upon the keyboard, but the chum’s 幅の広い grin of eager 賞賛 never 中止するd to ply between us. The little Rifleman had borne a charmed life indeed, 特に on Passchendaele 山の尾根, the scene of his 最新の misadventures. He was as idiomatic as Ortheris in his 世代, but I only remember: “I looked a fair Bairnsfather, not “alf!” He was the nearest approach to a “Bairnsfather” I ever 遭遇（する）d in the flesh, but the compliment to the draughtsman is no smaller for that. A third Rifleman, いっそう少なく demonstratively uncritical than the chum, joined the party; and at the end I 投機・賭けるd to ask all three in turn what they had been doing before the war.
“I,” said the little man, “was a house-painter at 乗組員.”
“And I,” said the grinning chum, “was conductor of a 28 モーター-’bus. I 推定する／予想する we’ve often dropped you at the Y.M.C.A. in Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road, sir.”
“And you?”—I turned to the last comer—“if it isn’t a rude question?”
“Oh, I,” said he, with the pride that would 隠す itself, “I’m in the building line. But I operate a bioscope at night!”
The historic 現在の put his 態度 in a nutshell. He might have been operating that bioscope the night before, be 予定 支援する the next, and just having a look at things in フラン on his night off. His 専門家 注目する，もくろむ was not perceptibly impressed with the spectacle of war as he was seeing it off the films; but the house-painter seemed to be making the most of his long holiday from house-絵, and my old friend the conductor did not sigh in my 審理，公聴会 for his 28.
I took the party 支援する with me to the 反対する, where they honoured me by partaking of cocoa and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s as my guests. It was all there was to do for three such hardy and 円熟した philosophers; and I never saw or heard of them again, long as their cap-badge 始める，決める me looking for one or other of their pleasant 直面するs underneath. It was always rather sad when we had made friends with a man who never （機の）カム 近づく us again. In times of 激しい fighting it was no wonder, but in the winter it seemed in the nature of a 黒人／ボイコット 示す against the hut.
There were two other Riflemen who were in that night, and 攻撃する，衝突する me harder in a softer 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. They were both tragically young, one of them a pretty boy in a muffler that might have been knitted by any mother in the land. They were not enjoying their war, these two, but they smiled 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく as they let it out; they had come in of their own 解放する／自由な will, as soon as ever their tender years 許すd, and 生き残るd all the 大虐殺 of the Somme and of Passchendaele. They could afford to smile; but they had also 生き延びるd their romantic notions of a war, and were too young to 耐える it willingly in any other spirit. They had honest shudders for the horrors they had seen, and they 率直に loathed going 支援する into the mud or ice of the December ざん壕s.
“Every time,” said the pretty boy, as they took cocoa with me, “it seems worse.”
“But for the Y.M.C.A.,” said the other, with simple feeling, “I believe I should have gone mad.”
That was something to hear. But what was there to say to such a pair? One had been a clerk in Huddersfield; the other, a shade いっそう少なく gentle, but, to equalise the 控訴，上告, an only child, foreman of some 作品 in Derbyshire. Indubitably they were both wishing themselves 支援する in their old 状況／情勢s; but 平等に without a 疑問 they were both still proud of the 行為／法令／行動する of sacrifice which had brought them to this. The last was the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind to 解任する by hook or crook. One can be proud of such boys, even if their spirit is not all it was, and so perhaps make them prouder of themselves; the hard 事例／患者 is the man who waited for compulsion, who has no old embers of 忠義 or 企業 to 説得する into a modest 炎上. This type takes a lot of waking up, and yet, like other 激しい sleepers, once awake may do 同様に as any.
At the foot of our hut, beyond piano, billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 壇・綱領・公約 (only the 事例／患者 the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had come in), was the 静かな Room in which the men were する権利を与えるd to read and 令状 without interruption. One of those first nights I peeped in there with my 麻薬を吸う, at a moment of fourfold psychology.
In one corner two men were engaged in some form of violent 祈り or intercession; not on their 膝s, but seated 味方する by 味方する. One, and he much the younger of the two, appeared to be 格闘するing for the other’s soul, to be at all but physical 支配するs with some 固める／コンクリート devil of his inner 見通し; at any 率 he was making a noise that 完全に destroyed the character of our 静かな Room. But the other occupants, so far from complaining, seemed 平等に wrapped up in their own 事件／事情／状勢s, and oblivious to the pother. The third man was 令状ing a tremendous letter, at 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）, 直面する and 手渡すs and 飛行機で行くing pencil 堅固に lighted by a candle-end almost under his nose, more shame for our poor lamplight! The fourth and last of the party, a good-looking Guardsman with a puzzled frown, 宙に浮くing the pencil of an 準備ができていない scribe, at once invoked my 援助（する） in another form of literary 企業. He was making his will in his field pocket-調書をとる／予約する; could I tell him how to （一定の）期間 the pretty 指名する of one of his little daughters? Would I mind looking it all over, and seeing if it would do?
“Going up the Line for the first time on Tuesday,” he explained, “and it’s 同様に to be 用意が出来ている.”
He was perfectly 静める about it. He had thought of everything; his wife, I remember, was to have “the float and the two horses, to do the best she can with”; but the little girls were 特に remembered, and the 身元 of each clinched by their surname after the one that took more （一定の）期間ing. A dairyman, I imagined from his 穏やかな phlegmatic 直面する; but it seemed he was the village butcher somewhere in Leicestershire. His date of enrolment bespoke either the 徴集兵 or the eleventh-hour volunteer, and his sad 空気／公表する made me decide which in my own mind. He had 明白に no stomach for the ざん壕s, but on the other 手渡す he showed no 恐れる. It was the 肉親，親類d of passive courage I longed to fan into enthusiasm, but knew I never could. I am glad I had not the impertinence to try. Two or three weeks later, I 設立する myself serving a delightfully gay and jaunty Guardsman, in whom I suddenly recognised my friend.
“Come 支援する all 権利, then?” I could only say.
“Rather!” said he, with schoolboy gusto. He was another 存在; the ざん壕s themselves had wrought the change. I would not put a V.C. past that butcher if he is still alive, or past any other tardy 愛国者 for that 事柄. Patriotism is a ray of inner light, and may never even come to a glow of carnal courage; on the other 手渡す, it is the greatest mistake to impute cowardice to the shirker. Selfishness is oftener the 抑制するing 力／強力にする, insensibility oftener still. After all, even in the officer class, it was not everybody who could see that personal considerations 中止するd to 存在する on the day war broke out. This busy butcher had been a 罰金 man all the time, and not unnaturally taken up with the price of sheep, the tricks of the 天候, the wife and the little girls. May the float and the two horses yet be his to 運動 more furiously than of old!
A few nights later still, and the pretty ex-clerk was smiling through his collar of soft muffler across the 反対する. He, too, had made his 小旅行する without 災害, or as much 不快 as he 恐れるd, and so had his chum the whilom foreman. These 再会s were always a delight to me, いつかs a 深遠な 安心 and 救済. But those first three jolly Riflemen had 消えるd from my ken, and I wish I knew their 運命／宿命.
I see from my diary it was on a Sunday night I 設立する that memorable quartette so diversely 雇うd in our 静かな Room. So, after all, there had been something to lead up to the most singular feature of the scene. Sunday is Sunday in a Y.M.C.A. hut, and in ours it was no more a day of 残り／休憩（する） than it is in any 正規の／正選手 place of worship; for that is 正確に／まさに what we were 特権d to 供給する for a very famous 分割 whose （警察，軍隊などの）本部 were then in our 即座の neighbourhood.
夜通し the 整然としたs would work late arranging the 議長，司会を務めるs church-fashion, moving the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 準備するing the 壇・綱領・公約 for a succession of morning services. These might begin with a 祝賀 of the 宗教上の Communion at nine, to be followed by a C. of E. parade service at ten and one for mixed Nonconformists, or かもしれない for Presbyterians only, at eleven; the order might be 逆転するd, and the 開始 祝賀 was not 必然的な; but the 準備s were the same for all denominations and all degrees of 儀式の.
In a 世俗的な sense the hut was の近くにd all morning. But in our 私的な 管区s those Sabbaths were not so 平易な to 観察する. The 解放する／自由な forenoon was too good a chance to count the week’s takings, 量ing in a busy canteen like ours to several thousand フランs; this took even a quick 手渡す all his time, what with the small foul 公式文書，認めるs that first 反抗するd the naked 注目する，もくろむ, and then fell to shreds between the fingers; and often have I watched my gay young leader, his 信用／信任 ruffled by an 外国人 frown, slaving like a miser between a cross-解雇する／砲火／射撃 of stentorian hymns. For the cinema, ever our 競争相手, was in 類似の request between the same hours; and we were lucky if the selfsame hymn, in different 重要なs and 行う／開催する／段階s, did not smite 同時に upon either ear.
On a Sunday afternoon we opened at four instead of half-past, and drove a profane 貿易（する） as merrily as in the week until the hut service at six-thirty. During service the 反対する was の近くにd; and after service, in our hut, we drew a 会社／堅い line at tea and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s for what was left of the working night.
Neither of ourselves 存在 任命するd of any denomination, we as a 支配する requisitioned one of the many 大臣s の中で the Y.M.C.A. 労働者s in our 地区 to preach the sermon and 申し込む／申し出 up the 祈りs: almost invariably he was the shepherd of some Nonconformist 倍の at home, and a （衆議院の）議長 born or made. But the men themselves 始める，決める 事柄s going, congregating at the 壇・綱領・公約 end and singing hymns—their favourite hymns—not many of them 地雷—for a good half-hour before the 牧師 was 予定 to appear. Of course, only a 割合 of those 現在の joined in; but it was a surprising 割合; and the uncritical forbearance of those who did not take part used to impress me やめる as much as the unflinching fervour of those who did. But then it is not too soon to say that in all my months in an Army area I never once saw or heard 宗教, in any 形態／調整 or form, 侮辱する／軽蔑するd by look or word.
The hymns were always started by the same man, a spectacled N.C.O. in a Red Cross 部隊, with a personality worthy of his （土地などの）細長い一片s. I think he must have been a street preacher before the war; at any 率 he used to get leave to 持つ／拘留する a service of his own on Tuesday evenings, and I have listened to his sermon more than once. Indeed, it was impossible not to listen, every rasping word of the uncompromising harangue 存在 more than audible at our end of the hut, no 事柄 what we were doing. The man had an astounding flow of spiritual 悪口雑言, at 予定 distance the very 派手に宣伝する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 of withering anathema, but sorry stuff of a familiar order at の近くに 範囲. It was impossible not to 尊敬（する）・点 this red-hot gospeller, who knew neither 恐れる nor 疑問, nor the base art of mincing words; and he had a strong に引き続いて の中で the men, who seemed to enjoy his 猛攻撃s, whether they took them to heart or not. But I liked him better on a Sunday evening, when his fiery spirit was content to “warm the 行う／開催する／段階” for some meek 大臣 by a 予選 service of 権利 hearty song.
But those 大臣s were wonders in their way; not a man of them so meek upon the 壇・綱領・公約, nor one but had the knack of fluent, pointed, and 勇敢な speech. They spoke without 公式文書，認めるs, from the break of the 壇・綱領・公約, like tight-sleeved conjurors; and they spoke from their hearts to many that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the faster for their words. In that congregation there were no loath members; only those who liked need sit and listen; the 残り／休憩（する） were 解放する／自由な to follow their own 装置s, within 確かな necessary 制限s. The 反対する, to be sure, had those green curtains drawn across it for the nonce. But all at that end of the hut were welcome as ever to their game of draughts, their cigarettes and newspapers, even their murmur of conversation. It 一般に happened, however, that the murmur died away as the preacher warmed to his work, and the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 演説（する）／住所 was followed in attentive silence by all 現在の. I used to think this a greater than any pulpit 勝利 ever won; and when it was all over, and the の近くにing hymn had been sung with redoubled fervour, a knot of friendly 直面するs would waylay the 大臣 on his passage up the hut.
And yet how much of his success was 予定 to the 極度の慎重さを要する 返答 of these simple-hearted, uncomplaining travellers in the valley of Death! No work of man is easier to criticise than a sermon, no sort of 批評 cheaper or maybe in poorer taste; and yet I have felt, with all envy of their gift and their 誠実, that even these powerful preachers were, many of them, 行方不明の their 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期, 行方不明の the obvious point. Morality was too much their watchword, Sin the too たびたび（訪れる） 重荷（を負わせる） of their eloquence. It is not as sinners that we should 見解（をとる） the men who are fighting for us in the 広大な／多数の／重要な war against international sin. They are 兵士s of Christ if ever such drew sword; then let them 熟視する／熟考する the love of Christ, and its human reflex in their own heroic hearts, not the cleft in the hoof of all who walk this earth! That, and the 感謝する love we also 耐える them, who cannot fight ourselves, seem to me the gist of war-time Christianity: that, and the immortality of the soul they may be （判決などを）下すing up at any moment for our sake and for His.
It is hateful to think of these 広大な／多数の／重要な men in the light of their little sins. What thistledown to 重さを計る against their noble sacrifice! Yet there are those who expatiate on 兵士s’ sins as though the same men had never committed any in their unregenerate civil 明言する／公表する, before putting 手渡す to the redemption of the world; who would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 every frailty to the war’s account, as if 副／悪徳行為 had not 繁栄するd, to ありふれた knowledge and the despair of 世代s, in idyllic villages untouched by any previous war, and run like a 毒（薬）d vein through all the culture of our towns. The point is not that the worst has still to be eradicated out of poor human nature, but that the best as we know it now is better than the best we dared to dream in happier days.
Such little sins as they 公然と非難する, and ask to be forgiven in the sinner’s 指名する! Bad language, for one; as if the low thoughtless word should 本気で belittle the high 審議する／熟考する 行為! The decencies of language let us by all manner of means 観察する, but as decencies, not as virtues without which a man shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Taste is the bed-激しく揺する of this 事柄, and what is 害のない at one’s own fireside might 井戸／弁護士席 empty a public hall and put the police in 所有／入手. To stigmatise mere coarseness of speech as a first-class sin is to 敗北・負かす an admirable end by the unwitting 輸入 of a 誤った yet not unnatural glamour.
The thing does 事柄, because the modern 兵士 is いっそう少なく “十分な of strange 誓いs” than of 確かな façons de parler which must not be 苦しむd to pass into the 通貨 of the village ale-house after the war. They are base coin, very; but still the 最初の／主要な offence is against manners, not morals; and public opinion, not pulpit admonition, is the thing to put it 負かす／撃墜する.
In a Y.M.C.A. hut the wise 労働者 will not hear very much more than he is meant to hear; but there are times when only a coward or a fool would 持つ／拘留する his own tongue, and that is when an ounce of tact is 価値（がある） a トン of virtue. It is 井戸／弁護士席 to consider every minute what the men are going through, how 完全に the 精製するing 影響（力） of their womankind has passed out of their lives, and how noticeably far from impropriety are the thoughts that 着せる／賦与する themselves in this grotesque and hateful habit of speech.
Let me の近くに a tender topic with the last word thereon, as spoken by a Canadian from Vimy 山の尾根, who （機の）カム into my hut (months later, when I had one of my own) but わずかに sober, yet more so than his friends, with whom remonstrance became imperative.
“I say! I say!” one had to call 負かす／撃墜する from the 反対する. “The language is getting pretty 厚い 負かす／撃墜する there!”
“Beg 容赦, sir. Very sorry,” said my least inebriated friend, at once; then, after a moment’s thought—“But the 爆撃するs is pretty 厚い where we come from!”
It was a better answer than he knew.
Misty and pale the sunlight, brittle and 黒人／ボイコット the trees;
Roads 砕くd like sticks of candy for a car to crunch as they 凍結する...
Then we overtook a 大隊... and it wasn’t a roadway then,
But cymbals and 派手に宣伝するs and dulcimers to the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the marching men!
They were laden and groomed for the ざん壕s, they were shaven and scrubbed and fed;
Like the 規模s of a 選び出す／独身 Saurian their helmets rippled ahead;
Not a sorrowful 直面する beneath them, just the tail of a scornful 注目する，もくろむ
For the car 十分な of favoured mufti that went quacking and 地震ing by.
You gloat and take 公式文書，認める in your モーターing coat, and the sights come 急速な／放蕩な and 厚い:
A party of pampered 囚人s, toying with shovel and 選ぶ;
A town where some of the houses are so many heaps of 石／投石する,
And some of them steel anatomies 選ぶd clean to the buckled bone.
A road like a pier in a ハリケーン of 山地の seas of mud,
Where a few trees, whittled to walking-sticks, rose out of the frozen flood
Like the masts of the sunken villages that might have been 負かす／撃墜する below—
Or blown off the festering 直面する of an earth that God Himself wouldn’t know!
Not a yard but was part of a 爆撃する-穴を開ける—not an インチ, to be more 正確な—
And most of the 穴を開けるs held water, and all the water was ice:
They 星／主役にするd at the 荒涼とした blue heavens like the glazed blue 注目する，もくろむs of the 殺害された,
Till the snow （機の）カム, shutting them gently, and sheeting the 虐殺（する）d plain.
Here a pile of derelict ライフル銃／探して盗むs, there a couple of horses lay—
Like rockerless 激しく揺するing-horses, as 木造の of 脚 as they,
And not much redder of nostril—not anything like so grim
As the slinking ghoul of a lean live cat creeping over the 噴火口，クレーター’s 縁!
And behind and beyond and about us were the long 黒人／ボイコット Dogs of War,
With pigmies pulling their tails for them, and making the monsters roar
As they slithered 支援する on their haunches, as they put out their 炎上ing tongues,
And spat a murderous message long leagues from their アイロンをかける 肺s!
They were kennelled in every corner, and some were in gay disguise,
But all kept twitching their muzzles and baying the silvery skies!
A りゅう弾砲 like a hyena guffawed point-blank at the car—
But only the sixty - pounder leaves an 絶対の aural scar!
(Could a 巨大（な） but 割れ目 a cable as a stockman 割れ目s his whip,
Or 涙／ほころび up a mile of calico with one 考えられない r-r-r-r-引き裂く!
Could he only squeak a 予定する-pencil about the size of this gun,
You might get some faint idea of its sound, which is those three sounds in one.)
But 確かな noises were absent, we looked for some sights in vain,
And I cannot tell you if shrapnel does really descend like rain—
Or Big Stuff burst like a bonfire, or 弾丸s whistle or moan;
But the other 人物／姿／数字s I’ll 断言する to—if some of ‘em are my own!
* * * * * * * *
Livid and moist the twilight, 激しい with snow the trees,
And a road as of pleated velvet the colour of new cream-cheese. . .
Then we overtook a 大隊... and I’m 追跡（する）ing still for the word
For that gaunt, undaunted, haunted, whitening, 脅すing herd!
They had done their 小旅行する of the ざん壕s, they were coated and caked with mud,
And some of them wore a 包帯, and some of them wore their 血!
The gaps in their 階級s were many, and 非，不，無 of them looked at me. . .
And I thought of no more vain phrases for the things I was there to see,
But I felt like a man in a 刑務所，拘置所 先頭 where the 残り／休憩（する） of the world goes 解放する／自由な.
Soon the shy wintry sun was wearing a 隠す of 霜d silver. The 注目する，もくろむ of the moon was on us 早期に in the afternoon, ever a little wider open and a degree colder in its 星／主役にする. All one day our mud rang like an anvil to the tramp of rubicund 顧客s in greatcoats and gloves; and the next day they （機の）カム and went like 人物／姿／数字s on the film next-door, silent and 優れた upon a field of dazzling snow.
But behind the 反対する we had no such ある時節に特有の sights to 元気づける us; behind the 反対する, 襲う，襲って強奪するs washed 夜通し needed wrenching off their shelf, and three waistcoats were 非，不，無 too many. In our room, for all the stove that reddened like a schoolgirl, and all the stoking that we did last thing at night, no 量 of sweaters, 一面に覆う／毛布s, and miscellaneous 包むs was 過度の 準備／条項 against the 早期に morning. By 夜明け, which leant like lead against our canvas windows, and poked sticks of icy light through a dozen 穴を開けるs and crannies, the only unfrozen water in the hut was in the kitchen boiler and in my own hot-water 瓶／封じ込める. I made no bones about this trusty friend; it hung all day on a 目だつ nail; and it did not 妨げる me from 存在 the first up in the morning, any more than modesty shall 阻止する me from trumpeting the fact. One of us had to get up to lay the stove and light the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and it was my chance of 製図／抽選 だいたい even with my きびきびした 指揮官. No competing with his invidious energy once he had taken the deck; but here was a march I could count on stealing while he slept the sleep of the young. Often I was about before the 整然としたs, and have seen the two rogues lying on their 支援するs in the 薄暗い light of their kitchen, 味方する by 味方する like 抱擁する dirty children. As for me, blackened and bent 二塁打 by my exertions, swaddled in fleece lining and other scratch accoutrements, no 疑問 I looked the lion grotesque of the party; but, by the time the 支持を得ようと努めるd crackled and the chimney drew, I too had my inner glow.
So we reached the shortest day; then （機の）カム a break, and for me the Christmas 遠出 of a lifetime.
The Y.M.C.A. in that 部門 had just started an outpost of 解放する／自由な 元気づける in the support line. It was a new 出発 for the winter only, a 肉親，親類d of cocoa-kitchen in the ざん壕s, and we were all very eager to take our turn as cooks. The 地位，任命する was 存在 乗組員を乗せた by relays of the 労働者s in our area, one at a time and for a week apiece; but at Christmas there were to be 相当な 新規加入s to the nightly 申し込む／申し出ing. It was the obvious thing to 示唆する that extra help would be 要求するd, and to volunteer for the special 義務. But one may jump at such a chance and yet feel a こそこそ動くing thrill of morbid 逮捕, and yet again enjoy the whole thing the more for that very feeling. Such was my 事例／患者 as I lit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the morning of the 21st of December, foolishly wondering whether I should ever light it again. By all accounts our pitch up the Line was 非，不，無 too 避難所d in any sense, and the severity of the 天候 was not the least 脅迫してさせるing prospect. But for forty mortal months I would have given my 権利 注目する，もくろむ to see ざん壕 life with my left; and I was still 用意が出来ている to strike that 取引 and think it cheap.
The man already on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was coming 負かす／撃墜する to take me 支援する with him: we met at our （警察，軍隊などの）本部 over the 中央の-day meal, by which time my romantic experience had begun. I had walked the 廃虚d streets in a shrapnel helmet, endeavouring to look as though it belonged to me, and had worn a gas-mask long enough to hope I might never have to do so for dear life. The other man had been wearing his in a gas-alarm up the Line; he had also been 行方不明になるd by a 狙撃者, coming 負かす／撃墜する the ざん壕 that morning; and had much to say about a man who had not been 行方不明になるd, but had lain, を待つing burial, all the day before on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where we were to spend our Christmas ... It was three o’clock and incipient twilight when we made a start.
Our little （警察，軍隊などの）本部 Ford ‘bus took us the first three miles, over the snow of a very famous 戦う／戦い-field, not a whole year old in history, to the mouth of a valley 工場／植物d with our guns. Alighting here we made as short work of that valley as 外見s permitted, each with a shifty 注目する，もくろむ for the next 爆撃する-穴を開ける in 事例／患者 of need; there were plenty of them, 含むing some 極端に late models, but it was not our lot to see the collection 大きくするd. Neither had our own 殴打／砲列s anything to say over our 長，率いるs; and presently the ざん壕s received us in fair order, if somewhat over-heated. I speak for myself and that infernal fleece lining, which I had buttoned 支援する into its proper place. It alone 妨げるd an indecent haste.
But in the ざん壕s we could certainly afford to go slower, and I for one was not sorry. It was too wonderful to be in them in the flesh. They were almost just what I had always pictured them; a little narrower, perhaps; and the 無傷の chain of duck-boards was a feature not definitely foreseen; and the printed 調印する-boards had not the 推定する／予想するd 空気／公表する of a joke, might rather have been put up by order of the London 郡 会議. But the extreme narrowness was a surprise, and indeed would have taken my breath away had I met my match in some places. An ordinary gaunt 軍人 原因（となる）d me to lean hard against my 味方する of the ざん壕, and to apologise rather 自由に as he squeezed past; a とじ込み／提出する of them in leather jerkins, with snow on their toe-caps and a twinkle under their steel hat-brims, almost tempted me to take a short 削減（する） over the 最高の，を越す. I wondered would I have got very far, or dropped straight 支援する into the endless open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of the communication ざん壕.
Seen from afar, as I knew of old, that was 正確に／まさに what the ざん壕s looked like; but from the inside they appeared more solid and rather deeper than any 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な dug for the dead. The whole thing put me more in mind of 原始の ship-building—the 広大な／多数の／重要な ribs leaning outwards—flat 木材／素質s in between—and over all sand-捕らえる、獲得するs and いつかs wire-work with the 正確な 影響 of 防御壁／支持者s and hammock-netting. Even the mouths of dug-outs were not unlike port-穴を開けるs 紅潮／摘発する with the deck; and many a piquant glimpse we caught in passing, bits of 直面するs lit by cigarette-ends and half-宣告，判決s or snatches of sardonic song; then the ざん壕 would 新たな展開 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner into 孤独, as a country road shakes off a hamlet, and on we trudged through the thickening dusk. Once, where the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs were lower than I had noticed, I thought some very small bird had chirped behind my 長，率いる, until the other man turned his and smiled.
“Hear that?” he said. “That was a 弾丸! It’s just about where they sniped at me this morning.”
I 縮めるd my stick, and crept the 残り／休憩（する） of the way like the oldest inhabitant of those ざん壕s, as perhaps I was.
It was nearly dark when our 旅行 ended at one of those sunken roads which make a 指名する for themselves on all 戦う／戦い-fields, and duly 複雑にする the Western 前線. いつかs they 削減（する） the ざん壕 as a level crossing does a street, and then it is not a bad 支配する to cross as though a train were coming. いつかs it is the ざん壕 that intersects the sunken road; this happened here. We squeezed through a gap in the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs, a gap 正確に／まさに like a stile in a 石／投石する 盗品故買者, and from our feet the 荒涼とした road rose with a wild 影響 into the wintry sunset.
It was a road of some breadth, but all crinkled and misshapen in its 国／地域d 包帯 of frozen snow. Palpable 爆撃する-穴を開けるs met a touchy 注目する，もくろむ for them on every 味方する; one, as clean-削減（する） as our 現在の 足跡s, literally 隣接するd a little low sand-bagged 避難所, of much the same dimensions as a blackfellow’s gunyah in the bush. This 招待するing habitation served as 別館 to a small enough hut at least three times its size; the two cowered end to end against the sunken 道端, each roof a bit of bank-最高の，を越す in more than 偽装する, with real grass doing its best to grow in real sods.
“No,” said the other man, “only the second half of the hut’s our hut. This first half’s a gum-boot 蓄える／店. The sand-bagged hutch at the end of all things is where we sleep.”
The three 床に打ち倒すs were sunk かなり below the level of the road, and a sunken 跡をつける of duck-boards outside the 半分-detached huts was like the 底（に届く） of a baby ざん壕. We looked into our end; it was colder and darker than the open 空気／公表する, but cubes of packing-事例／患者 and a capacious boiler took stark 形態／調整 in the gloom.
“I should think we might almost start our 解雇する／砲火／射撃,” said the other man. “We daren’t by daylight, on account of the smoke; we should have a 爆撃する on us in no time. As it is, we only get waifs and 逸脱するs from their machine-guns; but one took the 縁 off a man’s helmet, as neat as you could do it with a pair of shears, only last night out here on these duck-boards.”
Yet those duck-boards outside the hut were the next best cover to the hut itself; accordingly the men 大いに preferred waiting about in the open road, which the said machine-guns could spray at 楽しみ on the chance of laying British dust. So I gathered from the other man: so I very soon saw for myself. Night had fallen, and at last we had lighted our boiler 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with the help of a raw-boned 整然とした 供給（する）d by the 大隊 of Jocks then 持つ／拘留するing the 前線 line. And the boiler 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 報復するd by smoking all three of us out of the hut.
This was an 初期の fiasco of each night I was there; to it I 借りがある sights that I can still see as plain as the paper under my pen, and bits of 対話 and 衝突，墜落s of orchestral gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃, maddeningly impossible to 再生する. Are there no gramophone 記録，記録的な／記録するs of such things? If not, I make a 現在の of the idea to those whom it 公式に 関心s. They are as 不正に needed as any films, and might be more easily 得るd.
The frosty moon was now nearly 十分な, and a grey-mauve sky, wearing just the one transcendent jewel of light, as brilliant in its way as the dense blue of equatorial noon. Upon this noble 予定する the group of 武装した men, waiting about in the road above the duck-boards, was drawn in 向こうずねing 輪郭（を描く）; silvered ライフル銃／探して盗むs slung across coppery leathern shoulders; earthenware 襲う，襲って強奪するs turned to silver goblets in their 手渡すs, and each 攻撃するd helmet itself a little fallen moon. A burst of gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and not a helmet turned; the ネズミ-tat-tat of a machine-gun, but no 向こうずねing shoulder twinkled with the tiniest shrug. And yet the devil’s orchestra might have been tuning up at their feet, under the very 行う／開催する／段階 they trod with culpable unconcern.
Two melodramatic little 状況／情勢s (as they seemed to me, but not to them) （機の）カム about for our 即座の 利益, and in 適切な quick succession as I remember them. A 負傷させるd Jock 人物／姿／数字d in each; neither was a serious 事例／患者; the first one too light, it was 恐れるd, to 得点する／非難する／２０ at all. The man did just come limping along our duck-boards, but only very わずかに, though I rather think a comrade’s arm played a fifth-wheel part in the 訴訟／進行s. It was only a boot that had been sliced across the instep. A shoemaker’s knife could not have made a cleaner 職業 so far; but “a bit graze on ma fut” was all the 苦しんでいる人 himself could （人命などを）奪う，主張する, まっただ中に a murmur of sympathy that seemed 誇張するd, ill as it became a 非軍事の even to think so.
The other 死傷者 was a palpable 攻撃する，衝突する in the fore-arm. First 援助（する） had been 適用するd, 含むing an empty sand-捕らえる、獲得する as 最高の，を越す 包帯, before the 負傷させるd man appeared with his 護衛する in the moonlight; but now there was a perverse 不足 of that very commiseration which had been lavished upon the man with the 負傷させるd boot. This was a real 負傷させる, “a Blighty one” and its own reward: the man who could time 事柄s to so 冷笑的な a nicety with regard to Christmas, and then only “get it in the arrum,” which 悪名高くも means a long time rather than a bad one, was 明白に not a man to be pitied. He was a person to be plied with the driest brand of North British persiflage. 調印するs of grim envy did not spoil the joke, for there were those of as grim a magnanimity behind it all; and the pale lad himself, taking their nonsense in the best of part, yet shyly, as though they had a 権利 to complain, and he only wished they could all have been 負傷させるd and sent home together, was their match in simple subtlety and hidden 親切. And between them all they were better 価値（がある） seeing and 審理，公聴会 than the moonlight and the guns.
It is 平易な to make too much of a trifle that was not one to me, but in a sense my first 死傷者, almost a poignant experience. But there are no trifles in the ざん壕s in the dead of winter; there is not enough happening; everything that does happen is magnified accordingly; and the one man 攻撃する，衝突する on a 静かな day is a greater celebrity than the last 生存者 of his platoon in the day of big things. The one man gets an audience, and the audience has time to think twice about him.
In the same way nothing casts a heavier gloom than an 孤立するd death in 活動／戦闘, such as the one which had occurred here only the previous day. All 階級s were still talking about the man who had lain unburied where his comrades were now laughing in the moonlight; 詳細（に述べる） upon 詳細（に述べる） I heard before the night was out, and all had the pathos of the 孤立するd 事例／患者, the vividness of a portrait as against a group. The man had been a 吊りくさび gunner, and he had died 紅潮／摘発するd with the 栄冠を与えるing success of his career. That was the consoling 詳細（に述べる）: in his last week on earth, in 十分な 見解（をとる） of friend and 敵, he had brought off the 肉親，親類d of 発射 a whole 大隊 誇るs about. His bird still lay on No-Man’s Land, a jumble of wire and mangled 計画（する）s; not the sight to sober a successful sportsman, and him その上の elated by the 約束 of special and 即座の leave. No time for a lad of his mettle to 疲れた／うんざりした of 井戸／弁護士席-doing; and he knew of a 狙撃者 価値（がある） 追加するing to his 捕らえる、獲得する. The 狙撃者, however, would seem to have known of him, and in the 続いて起こるing duel took special care of himself. Not so the swollen-hearted sportsman who was going on leave and meant 収入 it. Many 発射s had been 交流d without result; at last, unable to 耐える it any longer, our poor man had leapt upon the parapet, only to 減少（する） 支援する like a 石／投石する, 発射 dead not by the other duellist but by a second 狙撃者 地位，任命するd どこかよそで for the 目的. And this tragically ordinary 悲劇 was all the talk that night over the 襲う，襲って強奪するs. Grim snatches ぐずぐず残る. One やめる sorrowful chum regretted the other’s を締めるs, buried with him and of all things the most useless in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and he himself in need of a new pair. It did seem as though he might have taken them off the 団体／死体, and with the flown spirit’s hearty 許可／制裁.
They did not say where they had buried him, but our sunken 道端 was not without its own 木造の cross of older standing. It was the tiniest and flimsiest I ever saw, and yet it had stood through other days, when the road was in other 手渡すs; those other 手渡すs must have put it up. “An Unknown British Hero of the R.F.A.” was all the legend they had left to 耐える with this ironical tenacity.
About midnight we （機の）カム to an end of our water, 供給（する）d each morning by a working-party 詳細（に述べる）d for the 職業: with more water we might have done worse than keep open all night and kill the bitter day with sleep. As it was, we were soon creeping through a man-穴を開ける curtained by a frozen 一面に覆う／毛布 into the corrugated 核心 of the sand-bagged gunyah. It was as much as 肘-high 負かす／撃墜する the middle of the （期間が）わたる; the beds were 味方する by 味方する, so の近くに together that we had to get in by the foot; and only for a wager would I have 試みる／企てるd to undress in the space remaining.
But not for any money on such a night! A 特に feeble oil-stove, but all we had to warm the hut by day, had been doing what it could for us here at the eleventh hour; but all it had done was to stud the roof with beads of moisture and draw the damp out of the 一面に覆う／毛布s. We got between them in everything except our boots; even ざん壕-coats were not discarded, nor fleece linings any longer to be despised. The other man was soon asleep. But I had 供給するd myself with appropriate reading, and for some time burnt a candle to old James 認める and The Romance of War.
There are those who delight in 宣言するing there is no romance in this war; there was enough for me that night. Not many インチs from my 味方する the nearest 爆撃する had burst, not many days ago by some 奇蹟 without blowing in a sand-捕らえる、獲得する; not many インチs from my 長，率いる, and perhaps no deeper in the earth, lay the skull of our “unknown hero of the R.F.A.” I for one did not sleep the worse for his honoured company, or for our ありふれた lullaby the guns.
But there was another 味方する to our life up the line, thanks to the regal 歓待 of 大隊 （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Thither we were bidden to all meals, and there we 現在のd ourselves with feverish punctuality at least three times a day.
It was only about a minute’s walk along the ざん壕, past more dug-outs lit by cigarette-ends, past a ざん壕 蓄える／店-cupboard 静かに labelled BOMBS, and a 歩哨 in a sand-bagged cul-de-sac. The door at which we knocked was no more 課すing than our own, the 聖域 within no roomier, but like the deck-house of a 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd ヨット after a tramp’s forecastle. Art-green 塀で囲むs and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd settees, a 狭くする （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する all spotless napery and sparkling glass, forks and spoons as brilliant as a wedding-現在の, all these were there or I have dreamt them. I would even 断言する to flowers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, if it were a 事例／患者 of 断言するing one way or other. But what they gave us to eat, with two exceptions, I cannot in the least remember; it was immaterial in that atmosphere and company, though I 解任する the other man’s bated breathings on the point. My two exceptions were porridge at breakfast and scones at tea; both were as authentic as the mess-waiter’s speech; and it would not have surprised me if the porridge had been followed by trout from the 燃やす, so much was that part of the Line just then a part of Scotland.
It was a genial atmosphere in more ways than one. Always on coming in one’s spectacles turned to ground-glass and one’s out-door harness to melting lead. The heat （機の）カム up an open stairway from the bowels of the earth, as did the chimney which I painfully mistook for a 手渡す-rail the first night, when the 陸軍大佐 was 肉親，親類d enough to take me 負かす／撃墜する below. It was the first 深い dug-out I had seen in working order, and it seemed to me deliciously 安全な and snug; the officers’ 寝台／地位s in fascinating tiers, again as on shipboard, all but the 陸軍大佐’s own, by itself at one end. It made me very jealous, yet rather proud, when I thought of our 氷点の lair upon the sunken road.
Then, before we went, he took me up to an O.P. on 最高の，を越す of all. I think we climbed up to it out of the cul-de-sac, and I know I cowered behind a chunk of parapet; but what I remember best is the zig-zag 迷宮／迷路 in the foreground, that unending open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with 上昇傾向d earth 完全にする, yet 静かな as any that ever was filled in; and then the wide sweep of moonlit snow, enemy country nearly all, but at the moment still and 平和的な as an 北極の floe. Our own ざん壕s the only solid 調印するs of war, like the 所有物／資産／財産s in 前線 of a panorama; not a 発射 or a sound to give the 残り／休憩（する） more 実体 than a painted 支援する-cloth. It was one of those dead pauses that occur on all but the noisiest nights, and make the whole war nowhere more unreal than on the 戦う／戦い-field.
But when the very next day was at its quietest we had just the opposite experience. We were sitting at 昼食 in this friendly mess, and the guns might have been a thousand miles away until they struck up all at once, like a musical-box in the middle of a tune. Their guns, this time; but you would not have thought it from the 直面するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. One or two 交流d ちらりと見ることs; a 解除するd eyebrow was answered by a smile; but the conversation went on just the same until the officer nearest the door withdrew detachedly. New 支配する no longer avoidable, but 扱う／治療するd with becoming levity. Not a 砲撃, just a Strafe, we gathered; it might have been with blank 爆撃する, had we not heard them bursting. 出口 another officer; enter man from below. Something like 電報電信 in his 手渡す: 報復 requested by 前線 line. “Put it through to 旅団.” その上の 退職s from board; いっそう少なく noise for moment. New sound: enemy ‘計画（する） over us, seeing what they’ve done. New 列／漕ぐ／騒動 next door: our machine-guns on enemy ‘計画（する）! New 公式文書，認める in distance: 報復 to esteemed order.... Other man and I alone at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, dying to go out and see fun, but 明白に not our place. And then in a minute it is all over, not やめる as quickly as it began, but getting on that way. Strafe stopped: ‘計画（する） buzzing away again: machine-guns giving it up as a bad 職業: cheery return of Belisarii, in the order of their going, 陸軍大佐 last and cheeriest of all.
“Had my hair parted by a whizz-bang,” says he, “up in that O.P. we were in last night.”
And, as he 補充するd a modest cup, the curtain might have fallen on the only line I remember in the whole impromptu piece, which could not have played quicker as a music-hall sketch, or held a packed audience more 入り口d than the two 非軍事の 最高のs who had the luck to be on the 行う／開催する／段階.
But we had to 支払う／賃金 for our entertainment; for although it turned out to have been an 絶対 無血の Strafe, yet a 部分 of our parapet had been blown in, which made it inexpedient for us to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 前線 line that afternoon, as 以前 arranged by our indulgent hosts. In the evening they were going into reserve, and another famous 連隊 coming to “take over.” The new-comers, however, were just as good to us in their turn; and the new 陸軍大佐 so 肉親，親類d as to take me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する himself on Christmas morning.
The tiny hut is an abode of 不明瞭 made 明白な by a 選び出す／独身 candle, 機動力のある in its own grease in the worst 利用できる position for giving light, lest the 開始 of the door cast the faintest beam into the sunken road outside. On the shelf 紅潮／摘発する with the door 微光 parental urns with a large family of condensed-milk tins, opened and unopened, 十分な and empty; packing-事例／患者s in 類似の 行う／開催する／段階s litter the duck-board 床に打ち倒すing, or pile it 塀で囲む-high in the background; ざん壕-coats, gas-masks, haversacks and helmets hang from nails or repose on a ledge of the inner 塀で囲む, which is sunken 道端 naked and unashamed. Two 疲れた／うんざりした 人物／姿／数字s cower over the boiler 解雇する／砲火／射撃; they are the other man and yet another who has come up for the night. A third person, who may look more like me than I feel like him, hovers behind them, smoking and peering at his watch. It is the last few minutes of Christmas Eve, and for a long hour there has been little or nothing doing. Earlier in the evening, from seven or so onwards, there seemed no end to the 列 of 武装した men, calling for their 襲う，襲って強奪する of cocoa and their packet of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, either singly, each for himself, or with dixies and sand-捕らえる、獲得するs to be filled for comrades on 義務 in the ざん壕s.
The 静かな has been broken only by the sibilant song of the boiler, by desultory conversation and bursts of 砲火 as spasmodic and inconsequent. Often a machine-gun has beaten a 簡潔な／要約する but furious tattoo on the doors of 不明瞭; but now come clogged and ponderous footfalls—mud to mud on the duck-boards 主要な from the communication ざん壕—and a chit is 手渡すd in from the outer moonlight.
“24—12—17.
“To Y.M.C.A. Canteen,
“— Avenue.
“Dear Sirs,—I will be much 強いるd if you will 供給（する） the 持参人払いの with hot cocoa (十分な for 90 men) which I understand you are good enough to 問題／発行する to 部隊s in this line. The party are taking 2 hot-food コンテナs for the 目的.
“Thanking you in 予期,
“I am, yours faithfully,
“(Illegible),
“O/C B Co.,
“1/8 (望ましくない).”
Torpid trio are busy men once more. Not enough cocoa ready-made for ninety; fresh brew under way in より小数の seconds than it takes to 明言する／公表する the fact. Third person already 錨，総合司会者d beside open packing-事例／患者, enormous sand-捕らえる、獲得する gaping between his 膝s, little 調印（する）d packets 飛行機で行くing through his 手渡すs from box to 捕らえる、獲得する in twins and triplets. By now it is Christmas morning; cakes and cigarettes are forthwith 追加するd to statutory 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and a 解雇（する） is what is 手配中の，お尋ね者. Third person makes 転換 with second sand-捕らえる、獲得する, which having filled, he leaves his 同僚s working like benevolent fiends in the steam of fragrant cauldrons, and joins the group outside の中で the 爆撃する-穴を開けるs.
They are 消費するing 暫定的な （株主への）配当s of the nightly fare, as they stand about in steely silhouette against the shrouded moonlight. The scene is not やめる so picturesque as it was last night, when no 星／主役にする of heaven could live in the light of the frosty moon and every helmet was a 向こうずねing halo; to-night the only twinkle to be seen is under a helmet’s 縁.
“Merry Christmas, sir, an” many of “em,” says a Tyneside 発言する／表明する, getting in the first 発射 of a 厳しい 砲撃. The third person 報復するs with appropriate spirit; the 交換 could not have been franker or heartier in the days of actual peace on earth and 明らかな good-will の中で men. But here they both are for a little space this Christmas morning. 大砲 may 派手に宣伝する it in with thunderous irony, and some corner-man behind a machine-gun 強いる with what sounds 正確に／まさに like a 単独の on the bones, but here in the 中央 of those familiar alarms the Spirit of Christmas is abroad on the 戦う／戦い-field. He may be 脅すd away—or become a 死傷者—at any moment. One lucky 繁栄する with the bones, one more 新規加入 to these sharp-辛勝する／優位d 爆撃する-穴を開けるs, and how many of the party would have a groan left in him? One of them groans in spirit as he thinks, never so vividly, of countless groups as 十分な of gay vitality as this one, blown out of 存在 in a blinding flash. But his hardy friends are above such morbid imaginings; the 冷淡な appears to be their only trouble, and of it they make light enough as they stamp their feet. Some are sea-booted in sand-捕らえる、獲得するs, and what with their jerkins and low, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する helmets, look more like a watch in oilskins and sou”-westers than a party of Infantry.
“We nevaw died o’ wintaw yet,” says the Tynesider. “It takes a lot to kill an old soljaw.” But he owns he was a shipyard 手渡す before the war; and not one of them was in the Army.
All hope it is the last Christmas of the war, but the Tyneside prognostication of “anothaw ten yeaws” is received with perfect equanimity. There is general 協定, too, when the same oracle 解任するs the 最新の peace 申し込む／申し出 as “blooff.” But it must be 自白するd that articulate ardour is わずかに damped until somebody starts a 支配する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 nearer home.
“Who’d have thought that we should live to see a Y.M. in the support line!”
Flattering echoes from entire group.
“Do you remember that chap who kept us all awake in 兵舎, talking of it?”
“I nevaw believed him. I thought it was a myth, sir. And nothing to 支払う／賃金 an” all! It must be costing the Y.M. a canny bit o’ money, sir?”
The third person—who has been hovering on the 瀬戸際 of the inveterate first—only commits himself to the 声明 that he helped to give away 785 cups of cocoa and packets of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s the night before. 早い 計算／見積りs 続いて起こる. “Why, that must be nearly ten 続けざまに猛撃するs a night, sir?”
“Something like that.”
“Heaw that, Corporal! An” now it’s cigarettes an” cakes an” all!”
But the コンテナs are ready, lids screwed 負かす／撃墜する upon their steaming contents. Strong 武器 hoist them upon stronger 支援するs; the plethoric sand-捕らえる、獲得するs are shouldered with still いっそう少なく ado, and off go the party into the 予定する-coloured night, off through the communication ざん壕s into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line they are to 持つ／拘留する for England until the twelve hundred and thirty-ninth daybreak of the war.
Peering after them with wistful glasses, the third person relapses altogether into the first. Take away the 半端物 two hundred, and for a thousand days and nights my heart has been where their muffled feet will be treading in another minute. Yes; a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する thousand must be almost the exact length of days since I first （機の）カム out here in the spirit, and to stay. But never till this year did I 本気で dream of に引き続いて in the flesh, or till this moment feel the 前線 line like a ball at my feet. Even the day before yesterday the 協定 was not so 限定された as it is to-day; it was not the 陸軍大佐 himself who was to have taken us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by special favour and 任命. Yet how easily, had the Strafe happened half-an-hour later than it did, might we not have come in for it, perhaps at the very place where the parapet was blown 負かす／撃墜する! It would have been a wonderful experience, 特に as there were no 死傷者s. Will anything of the 肉親，親類d happen to-day? I have a feeling that something may; but then I have had that feeling every sentient moment up the Line. And nothing that can come can come amiss; that is another of my feelings here, if not the strongest of them all. This Christmas morning it （犯罪の）一味s almost like a carol in the heart, almost like a peal of Christmas bells—jangled indeed by the heart’s own bitter 欠陥s, and yet piercing 甘い as Life itself.
But for all my 年輩の 非軍事の excitement, before a 危険 too tiny to enter a young fighting 長，率いる at all, sleep does not fail me on a new couch of my own construction. The sand-bagged lair was 非，不，無 too 乾燥した，日照りの in the late hard 霜; in the unseasonable 雪解け that seems to be setting in, it is no place for crabbed age. 青年 is welcome to the two beds with the water now standing on their india-rubber sheets, and 青年 seems やめる honestly to prefer them; so I make 地雷 on the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器-boxes in the shed, turn my toes to the still glowing coke in the boiler 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 圧力（をかける） my 単独のs to the hot-water 瓶／封じ込める which has distinguished itself by 氷点の during the day, and 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める 負かす／撃墜する as usual in all the indoor and outdoor 衣料品s I have with me, under my 株 of the 一面に覆う／毛布s, which I have been 乾燥した，日照りのing assiduously every evening. The Romance of War 成し遂げるs its nightly unromantic office ... and I have had many a worse night upon a spring-mattress.
陸軍大佐 finished breakfast when I reach the mess; ready for me by the time I have had 地雷. We glove and muffle ourselves, adjust gas-masks “at the ready,” and sally 前へ／外へ on his ありふれた 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and my high adventure, （電話線からの）盗聴 the still slippery duck-boards with our sticks.
A colourless morning, neither 氷点の nor 雪解けing; visibility probably low, luminosity certainly mediocre; in fact, typical Christmas 天候 of the modern 現実主義の school, as against the Christmas Number 天候 of the last ten days. Yet it is the Christmas Number atmosphere that haunts me as an aura the more tenacious for its utter absence on all 味方するs: the sprig of holly in the cake, the 現在のs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the joys of parent and child—never more at one—and blinding 見通しs in both capacities, 負かす／撃墜する to that last war-time Christmas dinner at the Carlton ... such are the sights that を待つ me after all in the 前線-line ざん壕! I have dreamt of it for years, yet now that I am here it is of the dead years I dream, or of this Christmas morning anywhere but where it is one’s beatitude to be spending it.
Not that I fail to see a good 取引，協定 of what is before my 注目する，もくろむs at last; but never for many yards is the ざん壕 that we are in the only one I seem to see, and a comparison between the two is irresistible. Perhaps the width and solidity of this ざん壕 would impress me いっそう少なく if it were not all so different from Belgium as I all but knew it in 1915; the machine-gunners at their 地位，任命するs in the 深い bays, like shepherds 避難所ing behind a 塀で囲む, yet somehow able to see through the 塀で囲む, would stand out いっそう少なく if the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-step also were 乗組員を乗せた in the old way. But now ざん壕s are held more by 機械／機構 and by より小数の men, at any 率, in daytime; and at night men evidently do not sleep so 近づく their work as then they did; at least, I look in vain for dug-outs in this 部門 of the 前線 line. And I still look in vain for trouble, though all the time I feel all sorts of 可能性s 差し迫った: a strange mixture of curiosity and dread it is—ardent curiosity, and やめる pleasurable dread—that weaves itself into the warp of all inward and outward impressions どれでも: can it be peculiar to self-ridden 非軍事のs, or are there really 勇敢に立ち向かう men like the 陸軍大佐 in 前線 of me (with a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 to his D.S.O.) who have undergone 類似の sensations at their baptism of 解雇する／砲火／射撃?
It is not 正確に／まさに 地雷; nothing comes anything like so 近づく me as that 狙撃者’s 弾丸 on the way up the other day; but little 黒人／ボイコット bursts do keep occurring high 総計費, where one of our airmen is playing peep の中で the clouds. The fragments must be 落ちるing somewhere in the neighbourhood; and a more alarming 肉親，親類d of 爆撃する has just burst on the high ground between our parados and the support line. Not very の近くに—I must have been listening to something else—but the 陸軍大佐 points out the smoking place with his stick and his 静かな smile. His smile is part of him, very 静かな and 含む／封じ込めるd, 十分な of 平易な-going 力／強力にする, and a 親切 incapable of condescension. He might be my country-house host pointing out the excellence of his 刈る, but his touch is はしけ and I am not 推定する／予想するd to admire. He is, of all 兵士s I ever met, just the one I would choose to be と一緒に if I had to be 攻撃する，衝突する. I don’t believe his 直面する would alter very much, and I should be dying not to alter it more than I could help.
But, in spite of all 内部の 準備, it is not to be. He has given me a glimpse of No-Man’s Land, not through a periscope but in a piece of ordinary looking-glass; we are 近づくing the 損失d place where his presence is 要求するd and 地雷 emphatically is not. Not that he says anything of the sort, but I see it in his kindly smile as he 手渡すs me over to his 走者 for 安全な-行為／行う to the place from whence I （機の）カム. Still as much disappointed as relieved, as though a 限定された excitement had been 否定するd to me, I turned and went with equal 不本意 and alacrity.
“The bravest officer in the British Army!” was the 走者’s 証言 to our friend. I have heard the honest words before, but this hero-worshipper had 一時期／支部 and 詩（を作る） for his creed: “Six times he has been 負傷させるd in this war, and never yet gone 支援する to Blighty for a 負傷させる!”
I had not noticed the six gold （土地などの）細長い一片s—if any—but it is not everybody who wears his 十分な allowance. And if ever I met a man who cared いっそう少なく than most 勇敢に立ち向かう men about all such things, I believe I said good-bye to him last Christmas Day.
We were to 会合，会う again in the evening; in the 合間 I was to have my Christmas dinner with the other 陸軍大佐 and his merry men, now in reserve. I 設立する them in an ex-Hun dug-out, more like a forecastle than the other （警察，軍隊などの）本部; everything 地下組織の, and the bunks 範囲d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the board; but there was the same sheen on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth, the same glitter of glass and plate, the same good 元気づける and a turkey worthy of the day, and a ham worthy of the turkey, and a plum-pudding worthy of them both. It is not for the guest of a mess to say grace in public; but Christmas dinner in the ざん壕s is a 事例／患者 apart. As the school tag might have had it, 非，不，無 cuivis civi talia contingunt.
There were crackers, too, I suddenly remember, and the old idiotic paper caps and mottoes, and Christmas cards wherever one went. In the new legions there is nearly always some cunning 手渡す to 供給（する） the 部隊 with a topical Christmas card: one of our two 大軍 had a beauty, and even the Y.M.C.A. made bold to 循環させる an artistic apotheosis of our ４半期/4分の1s on the sunken road. But those are not the Christmas cards I still 保存する; my ill-gotten souvenirs are typewritten 捨てるs on typewriting-paper, unillustrated, but all the more to the point: “Best wishes for Xmas and Good Luck in 1918, from the 准將 and Staff, —th Infantry 旅団.”—“Christmas Greetings and All Good Luck from —th Infantry 旅団 （警察，軍隊などの）本部.”—“Christmas Greetings and Good Luck from —th Divisional 大砲.” I must say this 肉親，親類d 控訴，上告d to me, though I sent away a good many of the more ambitious variety. In neither was there any 従来の nonsense about a “happy” or even a “merry” Christmas; and that, in 見解（をとる） of the 井戸／弁護士席-known perversity of the Comic Spirit, may have been one 推論する／理由 why so much merriment accrued. Nor did the contrast between unswerving 儀式の and a sardonic 簡単, as shown in this 事柄 of the Christmas cards, begin or end there; for while I had followed 水晶 and 罰金 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-linen into reserve for my Christmas dinner, the hospitable board behind the 前線 line was now spread with newspapers, and we drank both our whisky-and-soda and our coffee out of the same enamelled cup.
The 陸軍大佐 who had taken me into the 前線 line after breakfast was not at dinner that night; for all his 負傷させるs he had gone 負かす／撃墜する with ありふれた influenza, and I was desolated. It was my last chance of thanking him, as the other man and I were leaving in the 早期に morning. All day I had been thinking of all that I had seen, and of all I had but foreseen, though so vividly that I felt more and more as though I had 現実に had some 限定された escape; besides, the things I had heard about him after we parted made me covet the honour of shaking 手渡すs once more with so very 勇敢に立ち向かう a man. I had my wish. In the middle of dinner a servant 現れるd from below to say: “The 陸軍大佐 would like to see the Y.M.C.A. officer before he went.”
I can see him still, as I 設立する him, hot and coughing on the bunk in the corner by itself. “I thought you would be 利益／興味d to hear,” said he, “that the very minute you left me this morning a rum-jar burst on the parados just behind me. You know how I wear my helmet, with the ひもで縛る behind? It blew it off.”
So my escape had been 公正に／かなり 限定された after all, and the thing I was so ready for had really happened “the very minute” my 支援する was turned! But that, unhappily, is not the whole coincidence. Five months later it was written of ‘this good and gallant leader” that “while 検査／視察するing his 大隊 in the ざん壕s he was struck by a fragment of 爆撃する from a ざん壕 迫撃砲 (i.e. a rum-jar) and killed instantaneously.” My parenthesis; the 残り／休憩（する） from The Times notice, which also 耐えるs out the story of the six 負傷させるs, except that they were seven, and four of them earned (“with an 即座の award of the D.S.O.”) on a 選び出す／独身 occasion. There is more in the notice that I should like to 引用する, more still that I could say even on the strength of that one morning’s work; but who am I to 賞賛する so grand a man? I only know that I shall never see another Christmas without seeing that 前線-line ざん壕, and a 静かな, dark man in the pride and prime of perfect soldierhood, self-saddled with an old （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者 who felt as a child beside him.
In the morning we made our 跡をつけるs in virgin snow. It had fallen ひどく in the night, and was still 落ちるing as we turned into the ざん壕. So was a light にわか雨 of 爆撃する; but it blew over; and now our good luck seemed almost 確かな to …に出席する us to our 旅行’s end.
The snow thinned off as we plodded on our way. But it had altered and 改善するd the ざん壕s out of knowledge, lying 厚い along the 最高の，を越す on either 手渡す and often half-way 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する, so that we seemed like Gullivers striding between two chains of Lilliputian アルプス山脈. It was にもかかわらず hard going in our valley, where the duck-boards were snowed under for long stretches without a break, and warmer work in my fleece lining than I had known it yet. My gas-mask was like a real mill-石／投石する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck; and though the other man had 所有するd himself of part of my impedimenta, that only made me feel my age the more acutely. Almost a 広大な／多数の／重要な age I felt that morning; for nights on packing-事例／患者s in a 最低気温, and an 早期に start on 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and condensed-milk 用意が出来ている with 冷淡な water, after short ありふれたs of sleep, are the 肉親，親類d of combination that will find a man out. I was not indeed complaining, but neither was I as observant as I might have been. I had been over this part of the ground by myself the day before, on the way to my Christmas dinner. It did look rather different in the snow, but that was to be 推定する／予想するd, and the other man knew the way 井戸／弁護士席. So I understood, and he emphatically 断言するd the supposition on such 誘発 as I from time to time felt 正当化するd in giving the voluntary 持参人払いの of my pack. It was only when we （機の）カム to some suspiciously unfamiliar 目印, something important (but I honestly forget what) in a bay by itself, that I 主張するd myself 十分に to call a 停止（させる）.
“We never passed that before!”
“Oh, yes, we did. I’m sure we did. I think I remember it.”
That ought not to have 満足させるd me; but you cannot 率直に discredit a man who 主張するs on carrying your pack. I was too 疲労，（軍の）雑役d to take it from him, and not competent to take the lead. On he led me, perspiring my 疑惑s at every pore; but under a 絡まるd 橋（渡しをする） of barbed wire I made a firmer stand.
“Anyhow, you don’t remember this!” I 主張するd point-blank.
“No. I can’t say I do.”
“Then how do you account for it?”
“It must have been put up in the night.”
I cannot remember by what その上の 資源 of casuistry that young man induced me to follow him another yard; yet so it was, and all the shame be 地雷. He himself was the next to 滞る and stand still in his 跡をつけるs, and finally to 直面する me with a question whose effrontery I can still admire:
“What would you do if we met a Hun? Put your 手渡すs up?”
We were, in fact, once more impinging upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing line, and by a ざん壕 at the time, 明らかに, not much in use. I know it seemed long hours since we had 遭遇（する）d a soul; but then it might have been for the best part of another hour that my 有罪の guide now left me ーするために ascertain the worst, and I do not 本気で suppose it was very many minutes. I remember 冷静な／正味のing off against the 味方する of the ざん壕, and 審理，公聴会 絶対 nothing all the time. That I still think remarkable. It was not snowing; the sun shone; visibility must have been better than for two whole days; and yet nothing was happening. I might have been waiting in some Highland glen, or in a quarry in the wilds of Dartmoor. I think that particular silence was as impressive, as 脅迫してさせるing, as the very heaviest 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing that I heard in all my four months at the 前線.
No 害（を与える） （機の）カム of our misadventure; it was かもしれない いっそう少なく egregious than it sounds. A wrong turning in the snow had taken us perhaps a mile out of our way; but a ざん壕 mile is a terribly long one, and I know how much I should like to 追加する for the 明言する／公表する of the duck-boards on this occasion, and how much more for that of a lame old duck who thought they were never, never coming to an end! The valley of the guns was nothing after them, though the guns were active at the time, an anti-航空機 殴打／砲列 taking an academic 利益／興味 in a humming speck on high. Beyond the valley ran the road, and beyond the road the river, where we were to have caught a boat. Of course we had just 後継するd in 行方不明の it. A homeward-bound lorry 選ぶd us up at last. And we were in plenty of time for the plain 中央の-day meal at our humble （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in the town. But by then I was done to the world and dead to shame. I suppose I have led too soft a life, taking very little 演習 for its own sake, though occasionally going to the other extreme from an ulterior 動機. So I have been deservedly tired once or twice in my time; but I didn’t know what it was to be done up before last ボクシング Day.
The short mile 負かす／撃墜する to the hut that afternoon was the longest and worst of all. Stiffness was setting in, and the snow so 深い in the ruinous streets; but every yard of the way I looked 今後 to my sheetless bed; and few things in life have disappointed me so little. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was out, it seemed, and was 価値（がある） lighting first. There was a 感覚的な joy about that last 純粋に voluntary 成果／努力 and 延期する. I even think I waited to let my old hot-water 瓶／封じ込める 株 in the triumphal 入ること／参加（者） between 一面に覆う／毛布s that were at least 乾燥した，日照りの, plentiful, and soft as a feather-bed after the lids of those packing-事例／患者s up the Line!
And it was our Christmas concert in the hut that evening: the copious entertainment 乱すd without spoiling my 残り／休憩（する）, rather bringing it home to every aching インチ of me as the heavenly thing it was. Song and laughter travelled up the hut, and filtered through to me 精製するd and rarefied by far more than the little distance. Somebody （機の）カム in and made tea. It was better than 存在 ill. I lay there till nine next morning; then went 負かす／撃墜する to the Officers’ Baths, and （機の）カム out feeling younger than at any period of actual but insensate 青年.
When I 嘘（をつく） dying in my bed,
A grief to wife, and child, and friend,—
How I shall grudge you gallant dead
Your sudden, swift, heroic end!
Dear 手渡すs will 大臣 to me,
Dear 注目する，もくろむs 嘆き悲しむ each shallower breath:
You had your 戦う／戦い-cries, you three,
To 元気づける and charm you to your death.
You did not 病弱な from worse to worst,
Under coarse 麻薬 or futile knife,
But in one grand mad moment burst
From glorious life to glorious Life....
These twenty years ago and more,
‘中央の purple heather and brown crag,
Our whole school numbered 不十分な a 得点する／非難する／２０,
And three have fallen for the 旗.
You two have finished on one 味方する,
You who were friend and 敵 at play;
Together you have done and died;
But that was where you learnt the way.
And the third 直面する! I see it now,
So delicate and pale and 勇敢に立ち向かう.
The （疑いを）晴らす grey 注目する，もくろむ, the unruffled brow,
Were ripening for a 兵士’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Ah! gallant three, too young to die!
The pity of it all 耐えるs.
Yet, in my own poor passing, I
Shall 嘘（をつく） and long for such as yours.
* H. P. P.—F. M.—J. W. A. C.
St. Ninian’s, Moffat, 1879-1880;
South Africa, 1899-1900.
He who loves a good novel will find himself in clover in a Y.M.C.A. hut at the 前線. Not that he will have much time to read one there, except as I read my night-cap The Romance of War; but a better 調書をとる／予約する of the same 指名する will never stop 令状ing itself out before his 注目する，もくろむs, a 調書をとる／予約する all 対話 and illustrations, yet chockfull of marvellous characters, drawn to a man without a word of commentary or 分析. To a man, advisedly, since it will be a novel without a ヘロイン; on the other 手渡す, all the men and boys will be heroes, at any 率 to the 肉親，親類d of reader I have in mind. Something will depend on him; he will have to 適用する himself, as much as to any other 肉親，親類d of reading. He must have 注目する，もくろむs to see, brains to translate, a heart to love or pity or admire. He must have the 力／強力にする to 侵入する under other 肌s, to tremble for them more than for his own, to glow and sweat with them, to shiver in shoes he is not fit to wear. Many can go as far for people who never 存在するd outside some author’s brain; these are they on whom the most stupendous of unwritten romances is least likely to be lost. It lies open to all who care to take their stand behind a hut 反対する in a 今後 area in フラン.
The character to be seen there, and to be loved at sight! The adventures to be heard at first-手渡す, and いつかs even 株d! The fun, the pathos, the underlying horror, but the grandeur lying deeper yet, all to be 遭遇（する）d together at any minute of any working hour! The Romance of War it is, but not only the romance; and talking of my sedative, with all affection for an author who once kept me only too wide awake, it was not of him that I thought by day behind my 反対する. It was of Dickens. It was of Hugo. It was of Reade, who might have done the best 戦う／戦い in British fiction (and did one of the very best sea-fights), of Scott and Stevenson and the one or two living fathers of families who will die as hard as theirs. Their children were always coming to life before our 注目する，もくろむs, 特に the Dickens progeny. Sapper Pinch was a friend of 地雷, with one or two 近づく relations in the R.A.M.C. There were several 私的な Tapleys, and not one of them a bore; on the contrary, they were 価値（がある） their 負わせる in gold. And there was an older man whose real 指名する was 明白に Sikes, though the worst thing we knew about him was that he smoked an ounce of Nosegay every day he was 負かす／撃墜する, and never said please or thank-you. Once, when we had not seen him for sixteen days, he knew there was something else he 手配中の，お尋ね者 but could not remember what. “Nosegays!” I could tell him, and planked a packet on the 反対する. It was the one time I saw him smile.
But it was not only 商売／仕事 hours that brought 前へ／外へ these immortals; two of the best were always with us in the superbly contrasted persons of our two 整然としたs. The slower and clumsier of the pair was by 権利s an Oxfordshire shepherd; in the Army, even under necessity’s sternest 法律, he was 事柄 in the wrong place altogether. Oxfordshire may not be 現実に a part of Wessex, but there is one part of Oxfordshire as remote as the scene of any of the Wessex Novels, and that was our Strephon’s native place. He might have been the real and 初めの Gabriel Oak—as Mr. Hardy 設立する him, not as we fortunately know the bucolic hero of Far from the Madding （人が）群がる.
Our Gabriel was the simplest bumpkin ever seen or heard off the London 行う／開催する／段階. He it was who, in his 早期に days in フラン, had ひどく 問い合わせd: “Who be this ’ere Fritz they be arl tarkin’ about?” Thus did he habitually conjugate the verb to be; but all his locutions and most of his manners and customs, his puzzled 長，率いる-scratchings, his audible self-communings, his crass sagacity and his simple cunning, were pastoral 条約s of やめる time-honoured theatricality. His very walk, for all his 演習s, was the ponderous waddle of the 行う／開催する／段階 rustic. But on his own showing he had (like another Tommy) “証明するd one too many for his teachers” at an 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of his 軍の education. Not all their precept and profanity, not all his pristine ardour as a volunteer, had 十分であるd to put poor Gabriel on 条件 of 適する familiarity with his ライフル銃／探して盗む.
“I couldn’ make nothin’ of it, sir,” he would say with rueful candour. “So they couldn o’ make nothin’ o’ me.”
His 簡単 was a joy, though he was いつかs simple to a fault. One morning I caught him draining our tea-マリファナ as a loving-cup: matted 長，率いる thrown 支援する, brawny 肘s 解除するd, and the spout （海，煙などが）飲み込むd in his honest maw: a perfect silhouette, not to be destroyed by a sound, much いっそう少なく a word of 抗議する, even had we not been 充てるd to our gentle savage. But one of us did surreptitiously …に出席する to the spout before tea-time. And once before my 注目する，もくろむs his ready lips sucked the condensed-milk off our tin-opener before 急落（する），激減（する）ing it into a tin of potted meat. He had a moustache of obsolete luxuriance, I remember with a shudder in this 関係; but the last time I saw him the moustache was not.
“You see, sir,” explained Gabriel, 残念に, “I had a 冷淡な, an’ it arl ...”
I hope my muscles were still under 予定 支配（する）／統制する. To know our Gabriel was to 死なせる／死ぬ rather than 傷つける his feelings; for he had the softest heart of his own, and in Oxfordshire a wife and children to 株 its affections with his ewes and lambs. “An’ I think a lot on ’em, too, sir,” said Gabriel, when he showed me the 十分な family group (self in uniform) done on his last “leaf.” Really a 甘い simpleton, even when (as I was nearly forgetting) he 発表するd a brand-new 准將-General, who had honoured me with a visit, as “A gen’leman to see you, sir!”
The only man of us who had the heart to tell the angelic Gabriel off was his brother 整然とした, a respectable and 愛国的な Huish, if such a combination can be conceived. Our Mr. Huish was the gentleman who always said it 手配中の，お尋ね者 five minutes to the ’alf-hour when it 手配中の，お尋ね者 at least ten, and too often sped the last of our ぐずぐず残る guests with 侮辱 into outer 不明瞭. Like his 原型 he was a fiery little Londoner, with a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing cough and a husky 発言する／表明する ever rising to a shout in his 取引 with bovine Gabriel. There was nothing of the beasts of the field about our Huish; he was the terrier type, and more than true to it in his fidelity to his 一時的な masters. At us he never snarled. His special 州 was the boiler stove; he was 一般に 黒人／ボイコットd up to the red 縁s of his 注目する，もくろむs, like a seaside minstrel, and might have been collecting money in his banjo as we saw him first of a 薄暗い morning. But the 器具 was only our frying-pan carried at arm’s length, and our 是認 of an unconscionable lot of rashers all the 承認 he 要求するd. “W’en I ’as plenty I likes to give plenty,” was his disreputable watchword in these 事柄s. I am afraid he was not supposed to cook for us at all.
Huish was always bustling, or at least shambling with alacrity; 反して Gabriel went about his lightest 商売／仕事 with ponderous 審議 and puzzled frown. Both were men of forty who had done the 権利 thing 早期に in the war; they had nothing else in ありふれた except the inglorious 職業 which they 借りがあるd to their 各々の infirmities. Huish, after many 拒絶s on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of his, had yet contrived to land in khaki at Le Havre on the last day of the first 戦う／戦い of Ypres; and though he had never been nearer the fighting than he was with us, no one who knew his story or himself could have grudged him his 1914 略章. His canine delight, on learning that he was just する権利を与えるd to it, was a thing to see and to enter into.
Let us hope Gabriel did; he was not very charitable about Huish behind his 支援する. It was Gabriel’s 誇る that he had “never been in the “ands of the police,” and his shame to 知らせる us that Huish had. But the sun has its 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, and the 圧倒的な 優越 of Huish in 軍需品s of altercation was perhaps some excuse. Daily we caught his rising 発言する／表明する and Gabriel’s rumbling monotone; what it was about we never knew; but Huish had all the 神経s in the kitchen, and the shepherd must have been a heavyweight on them at times. Their language, however, as we heard it under 相互の 誘発, was either a かなりの compliment to the Y.M.C.A. or an 排除的 credit to themselves. Gabriel was duly archangelic in this regard; the other’s only freedom a habit of calling a thing an ’ell of a thing, and on occasion an Elizabethan expressiveness, 完全に inoffensive in his mouth.
I 手配中の，お尋ね者 their photographs to take with me when I left, and had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon them to get taken together at my expense. The result lies before me as I 令状. Both are washed, 小衝突d up, shaven and 制服を着た out of daily knowledge. Huish stands 熱心に at attention, as smart as he could make himself; it is not his fault that the sleeves of his new tunic come 負かす／撃墜する nearly to his finger-tips. On his 権利 shoulder 残り／休憩（する）s the 許すing paw of Gabriel; a perceptibly sardonic accentuation of the crow’s-feet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 注目する，もくろむs may perhaps be せいにするd to this 誘発するing of the shepherd’s heart or the photographer’s finesse. But the 提起する／ポーズをとる was a consummation; it was in the course of a 予選 処理／取引 that their 過度の gratification 強いるd me to disclaim benevolence.
“I shall want some of the copies for myself, you know,” I had 警告するd them both.
“やめる 権利, sir!” cried Huish, heartily. “It’s like a man with a dog an’ a bitch—‘e must ‘ave ‘is 選ぶ o’ the pups!”
Huish could take the 反対する at a pinch, but it was neither his 商売／仕事 nor his 楽しみ; and our gentle shepherd 設立する French coinage as dark a mystery as the British ライフル銃／探して盗む. But we were very often 補助装置d by an 未払いの volunteer, another 広大な／多数の／重要な character in his way. We never knew his 指名する, and to me at least he was a new type. A 船体 lad, eighteen years old, 私的な in a 労働 大隊 雇うd 近づく the town, he must have had work enough by day and night to 満足させる even one of his strength and build, which were those of a little gorilla. And yet never a 解放する／自由な evening had this boy but he must spend it behind our 反対する, slaving like the best of us for sheer love. But it was the work he loved; he was a little shop-keeper born and bred; his heart was in the till at home; that was what brought him hot-foot to ours; and his 熱烈な delight in the mere 決まりきった仕事 of 小売 貿易（する） was the new thing to me in human boyhood.
At first I had wondered, the hobby seemed so unnatural: at first I even kept an 注目する，もくろむ on him and on the till. Our leader had gone on leave before the New Year; nobody seemed to know how far he had encouraged the boy, or the origin of his anomalous 地盤 in the hut; and we were taking a 冷静な／正味の thousand フランs a day. But our young volunteer bore microscopic scrutiny, but repaid it all. His was not only a 労働 of love unashamed, but the joyous 演習 of a gift, the 勝利を得た 陳列する，発揮する of an inherent 力／強力にする. He （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the best of us behind a 反対する. It was his element, not ours for all the will and 技術 in the world; he was a fish の中で swimmers, a professional の中で amateurs, and the greatest disciplinarian of us all. The home till may have been behind a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 in the worst part of 船体, long practice in 誘発する 拒絶 have given him his short way with old 兵士s 開始 交渉s out of their turn. It was a good way, however, as cheery as it was 会社／堅い. I can hear it now:
“Naw, yer 夜明け’t, Jock! Get away 支援する an’ coom oop in’t 列 like oother people!”
It was never resented. Though not even one of us, but the youngest and lowliest of themselves, that urchin by his own virtue 演習d the 当局 of a truculent N.C.O. with the whole 軍の machine behind him. I never heard a murmur against him, or 証言，証人／目撃するd the least 不本意 to obey his 判決，裁定. And with equal impunity he 演説（する）／住所d all alike as “Jock.”
But that, though one of his many and quaint idiosyncrasies, was perhaps the covert compliment that took the 辛勝する／優位 off all the 残り／休憩（する）.
And it brings me to the Jocks themselves, who deserve a place apart from Y.M.C.A. 整然としたs and the best of boys in a 労働 大隊.
First a word about this generic 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of “Jock.” I use it advisedly, yet not without a qualm. It is not for a 非軍事の to 減少（する） into 軍の familiarities on the strength of a winter with the Expeditionary 軍隊; but this sobriquet has spread beyond all Army areas; like “Tommy,” but with a difference 価値（がある） considering, it has passed into the language of the man still left in the street. If not, it will; for you have only to see him at his 職業 in the war, doing it in a way and a spirit all his own, and a Jock is a Jock to you ever after. As the cricketer said about the yorker, what else can you call him?
The first time the word slipped off my tongue, except behind their 支援するs, and I 設立する I had called a superb young Seaforth Highlander “Jock” to his noble 直面する, I stood abashed before him. It sounded an unpardonable liberty; apologise I must, and did.
“It’s a 指名する I am proud to be called by,” said he やめる 簡単に. I never committed the 陳謝 again.
It was not as though one had called an English 兵士 “Tommy” to his 直面する; the Jock’s answer brought that home to me, and with something like a shock—not because “Jock” was evidently rather more than a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of endearment, but because “Tommy” suddenly seemed rather いっそう少なく. Each carried its own nuance, its やめる separate 関わりあい／含蓄, and somehow the later 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 took higher ground. I wondered how much later it was. Did it begin in South Africa? There were no Jocks in Barrack-Room Ballads; but there was “Tommy,” the poem; and between those immortal lines I read my explanation. It was from them I had learnt, long years before either war, that it was 現実に possible for purblind peace-lovers to look 負かす／撃墜する upon the British 兵士, under the 指名する those lines dinned in. The Jocks had not been christened in those dead days; that was their luck; that was the difference. Their 指名する belonged to the spacious times which have given the fighting-man the place of honour in all true hearts.
Hard on Tommy! As for the Jocks, they have earned their good 指名する if men ever did; but I am to speak of them only as I saw them across a Y.M.C.A. 反対する, 需要・要求するing “twust” without waste of syllables, or “wrichting-pads,” or “caun’les”; 抱擁する men with little 発言する／表明するs, little men with enormous muscles; men of whalebone with the quaint, stiff gait engendered by the kilt, looking as though their upper halves were in 海峡 waistcoats, 簡単に because the 残り／休憩（する） of them goes so 解放する／自由な; 人物／姿／数字s of droll imperturbability, of bold and handsome sang-froid, 追跡（する）ing in couples の中で the 廃虚s for any fun or trouble that might be going. “As if the town belonged to them!” said one who loved the sight of them; but I always thought the 独特の thing about the Jock was his 空気／公表する of belonging to the town, 廃虚d or さもなければ, or to the 荒涼とした stretch of war-eaten countryside where one had the good fortune to 遭遇（する） him. His 事柄-of-fact stolidity, his 乾燥した，日照りの 軽蔑（する） of 不快, the soul above hardship looking out of his keen yet dreamy 注目する，もくろむs, the tight smile on his proud, uncomplaining lips—to 会合，会う all these in a ざん壕 was to feel the ざん壕 transformed to some indestructible 石／投石する alley of the Old Town. These men might have been born and bred in dug-outs, and played all their lives in No-Man’s Land, as town children play about a street and revel in its dangers.
I am proud to remember that they held the part of the line I was in at Christmas. I saw them do everything but fight, and that I had no wish to see as a 観客; but everybody knows how they 始める，決める about it, the enemy best of all. I have seen them, however, pretty soon after a （警察の）手入れ，急襲: it was like talking to a man who had just made a hundred at Lord’s: our hut was the Pavilion. I never saw them with their 血 up, and to see them 単に under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is to see them just themselves—not even abnormally normal like いっそう少なく 安定した souls.
Said a 黒人／ボイコット Watchman in the 審理，公聴会 of a friend of 地雷, as he mended a parapet under 激しい 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in the worst days of ‘15: “I wish they’d stop their 血まみれの sniping—and let me get on with my work!”
The Jock all over! So a busy man 断言するs at a wasp; the Jock at war is just a busy man until something happens to put a stop to his 商売／仕事. In the 合間 he is not complaining; he is not asking you when this dreadful war will finish; he is not telling you it can never be finished by fighting. He went to the war as a bridegroom to his bride, and he has the sense and virtue to make the best of his 取引 till death or peace doth them part. He may sigh for his 解放（する） like other poor devils; his pride will not let him sigh audibly; and as for “getting out of it,” 離婚 itself is not more 外国人 to his 厳しい spirit. It is true that he has the 商売／仕事 in his 血: not the Covenanters only but the 信奉者s of Montrose and Claverhouse were Jocks before him. It is also true that even he is not always at concert pitch; but his 神経s do not relax or snap in damp or 冷淡な, as may the 神経s of a race いっそう少なく 慣れさせるd through the centuries to hardship and the incidence of war. In bitter fighting there is nothing to choose between the さまざまな 支店s of the parent oak. The same sound 次第に損なう runs through them all. But in bitter 天候 on the Western 前線 give me a hutful of Jocks! If only Dr. Johnson could have been with us in the Y.M.C.A. from last December to the day of big things! It would have spoilt the standing joke of his life.
In the jaunty bonnet that cast no 影をつくる／尾行する on the bronzed 直面する underneath, with the warm 色合いs of their tartans between neat tunic and 天候-beaten 膝s, their mere presence lit up the scene; and to 捨てる 知識 with one at 無作為の was nearly always to tap a character worthy of the outer man. There are those who 主張する that the discipline of the Army destroys individuality; it may seem so in the 移行 行う／開催する／段階 of training, but the nearer the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line the いっそう少なく I 設立する it to be the 事例／患者. I knew a Canadian missioner, turned Coldstream Guardsman, who was very strong and picturesque upon the point.
“Out here,” said he, “a man goes naked; he can’t hide what he really is; he can’t 偽装する himself.”
The Jock does not try. In the life school of the war he stands stripped, but never 提起する／ポーズをとるs; いつかs rugged and unrefined; often 大規模な and majestic in 団体／死体 and mind; always statuesque in his 簡単, always the least self-conscious of Britons. Two of his strongest point are his education and his 宗教, but he makes no parade of either, because both are in his 血. His education is as old as the least humorous of the Johnsonian jibes, as old as the Dominie and the taws: a union that bred no “brittle 知識人s,” but hard-長，率いるd men who have helped the war as much by their 確固たる 見通し as by their zest and prowess in the field. As for their 宗教, it is the still deeper 緊張する, mingled as of old with the fighting spirit of this noble race. It is most obvious in the theological students, even the 十分な-育てる／巣立つd 大臣s, to be 設立する in the 階級s of the Jocks to-day; but I have seen it in rougher types who know nothing of their own sleeping 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, who are puzzled themselves by the 炎 of joy they feel in 戦う／戦い and will speak of it with characteristic frankness and 簡単.
“The 楽しみ it gives ye! The 楽しみ it gives ye!” said one who had been breathing wonders about their ding-dong, 手渡す-to-手渡す 爆弾-and-bayonet work. “This warr,” he went on to 宣言する, “will do more for Christianity than ever was done in the wurruld before.”
This also he 繰り返し言うd, and then 追加するd surprisingly:
“地雷 ye, I’m no o’ a Christian mysel’; but this warr will do more for Christianity than ever was done in the wurruld before.”
The personal disclaimer was repeated in its turn, ーするために 除去する any possible impression that the （衆議院の）議長 was any better than he せねばならない be. At least I thought that was the explanation; 非，不，無 was 申し込む／申し出d or indeed 招待するd, for there were other men waiting at the 反対する; and we never met again, though he 約束d to come 支援する next night. That boy meant something, though he did not mean me to know how much. He （機の）カム from Glasgow, talked and laughed like Harry Lauder, and did both together all the time. His conversation made one think. It would be 価値（がある） 記録，記録的な／記録するing for its cheery, confidential 急落（する），激減（する） into 深い waters; nobody but a Jock would have taken the first header.
Yet, out of フラン, the Scottish have a 評判 for reserve! Is it that in their thoroughgoing way they （土地などの）細長い一片 starker than any, where all go as naked as my Canadian friend 宣言するd?
They are said to be (God bless them!) our most ferocious 闘士，戦闘機s. I should be sorry to argue the point with a 愛国的な Australian; but my money is on the Jock as the most affectionate comrade. It is a touching thing to hear any 兵士 on a friend who has fought and fallen at his 味方する; but the poetry that is in him makes it wonderful to hear a Jock; you get the 渦巻く of the 麻薬を吸うs in his 発言する／表明する, the 泡 of a Highland 燃やす in his brown 注目する，もくろむs. So tender and yet so terrible! So human and so 正確に，正当に humorous in their grief!
“He was the best 少しの Sergeant ever a mon had,” one of them said to me, the night after a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい （警察の）手入れ，急襲. We have no English word to compare with that loving diminutive; “little” comes no nearer it than “Tommy” comes 近づく “Jock.” One even 疑問s whether there are any “少しの” Sergeants who do not themselves make use of the word.
I could tell many a moving tale as it was told to me, in an accent that I never adored before. On second thoughts it is the very thing I cannot do and will not 試みる／企てる. But here is a letter that has long been in my 所有／入手; a part of it has been in print before, in a Harrow 出版（物）, for it is all about a Harrow boy of 広大な／多数の／重要な distinction; but this is the whole letter. It makes without 成果／努力 a number of the points I have been 労働ing; it throws a golden light on the relations between officers and men in a famous Highland 連隊; but its unique 長所 lies in the fact that it was not written for the boy’s people to read. It is a Jock’s letter to a Jock, about their officer:—
“フラン,
1. 9. 15.
Dear Tommy,—
Just a 公式文書，認める to let you know that I am still alive and kicking. Things are much the same as when you left here. We have had one good kick up since you were 負傷させるd, that was on the 9th of May. We lost little Lieut. —, the best man that ever toed the line. You know what like he was; the arguments you and him used to have about politics. He always said you should have been 総理大臣. 非，不，無 of the 残り／休憩（する） of them ever mixed themselves with us the same as he done; he was a credit to the 連隊 and to the father and mother that 後部d him; and Tommy the boys that are left of the platoon hopes that you will 令状 to his father and mother and let them know how his men loved him, you can do it better than any of us. I enclose you a cutting out of a paper about his death. He died at the 長，率いる of his platoon like the toff he was, and, Tommy, I never was very 宗教的な but I think little — is in Heaven. He knew that it was a forlorn hope before we were half way, but he never flinched. He was not got for a week or two after the 戦う／戦い. 井戸／弁護士席, dear chum, I got your 小包 and am very thankful for it. I will be getting a furlough in a week or two and I will likely come and see you, not half. All the boys that you knew are asking kindly for you. We are getting thinned out by degrees. There are 11 of us left of the platoon that you know—some dead, some 負かす／撃墜する the line. But Tommy we 行方不明になる you for your arguments, and the old fiddle was left at Parides, nobody to play it; but still we are 十分な of life. I 推定する／予想する you will read some of these days of something big. I may tell you the Boches will get hell for leather before they are many days older. We have the men now and the 構成要素 and we won’t forget to lay it on. Old Bendy is major now, he gave us a lecture a while ago and he had a word to say about you and 少しの Hughes and ツバメ, that was the night that you went to 位置を示す the 迫撃砲 and （機の）カム in with the machine gun. He says the three of you were a credit to the 連隊. I just wish you were 支援する to keep
up the fun, but your wife and bairns will like to keep you now. 井戸／弁護士席, Tommy, see and 令状 to —’s father and let him know how his men liked him, it will perhaps 軟化する the blow. No more now, but I remain your ever loving chum and 井戸／弁護士席 wisher, Sandy.
“Good night and God bless you.
P.S.—Lochie 略奪する, J. Small, Philip Clyne, Duncan Morris, Headly, 少しの Mac, Ginger Wilson, Macrae and Dean Swift are killed. There are just three of us left in the section now, that is, Gordon, 黒人／ボイコット, and ツバメ, the 残り／休憩（する） 草案d.
令状 soon.
Thomas himself is not やめる so simple. He is not 令状ing as man to man, but to an intermediary who will show every word to “little —’s” family. He is not speaking just for himself, but for his old platoon, and 追加するd to this 責任／義務 is the manly 義務 of keeping up his own repute, both as one who “should have been 総理大臣” and as one who “can do it better than any of us.” Thomas is somewhere or other in hospital, but for all his 傷つけるs there are passages of his that come from squared 肘s and a very sturdy pen:
“He was young so far as years were 関心d, but he was old in 知恵. He never asked one of us to do that which he would not do himself. He 株d our hardships and our joys. He was in fact one of ourselves as far as comradeship and brotherly love was 関心d. We never knew who he was till we saw his death in the 圧力（をかける）, but this we did know, that he was Lieut. —, a gentleman and a 兵士 every インチ, and mind you the 普通の／平均（する） Tommy is not too long in getting the size of his officer, and it is not every day that one like — joins the Army....
He was liked by his fellow-officers, but he was loved, honoured and 尊敬（する）・点d by his men, and you know, Sir, that I am not 有罪の of 支払う／賃金ing 尊敬の印s to anyone where they are not deserved....”
I love Thomas for the two italicised asides. It was not he who を強調するd them; but they 宣言する his politics as unmistakably as Sandy’s bit about those arguments with their officer. For “little —” was the son of one of Scotland’s noblest and most 古代の houses; but Thomas is careful to explain that they never knew that until the papers told them, and we have 内部の 証拠 that Sandy never gave it a thought. He lays no 強調する／ストレス on the fact that “非，不，無 of the 残り／休憩（する） of them ever mixed themselves with us the same as he done”: the gem of both 尊敬の印s, when you come to think of it.
I think of it the more because I knew this young Harrovian a little in his brilliant boyhood (長，率いる of the School and Captain of the Football Eleven), but 主として because I happen to have seen his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It is on the 郊外s of a village that was still pretty and wooded in 早期に ‘17, though the church was in a bad way even then. Now there can be little left; but I hope against hope that some of the 木造の crosses which so impressed me are still 損なわれていない. For there as ever の中で his men, I think even と一緒に “少しの Mac” and the others 指名するd in that pathetic postscript, lies “little —”, truly “mixing himself with them” to the last.
In the same 列／漕ぐ／騒動, under 塚 and cross as neat as any, lay “an unknown German 兵士”; and for his sake, perhaps, if all have not been blown to the four 勝利，勝つd, the 現在の occupiers will do what can be done to 保護する and 保存する the 残り／休憩（する）ing-place of “little —” and his Jocks.
July, 1918.
Next to the Jocks, I used to find the Gunners the cheeriest souls about a hut. Nor do I believe that 地雷 was a chance experience; for the constant 特権 of （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 損失 on the Hun must be, にもかかわらず a very 十分な 株 of his 反対する-attentions, a perpetual source of satisfaction. A Gunner is oftener up and doing, far seldomer 単に 苦しむing, than any other 存在 under 武器. The Infantry have so much to grin and 耐える, so very much that would be unbearable without a grin, that it is no wonder if the heroic symbol of their agony be いっそう少なく in 証拠 upon ordinary occasions. Cheeriness with them has its own awful connotation: they are almost automatically at their best when things are at their worst; but the gunner is always enjoying the joke of making things unpleasant for the other 味方する. He is the bowler who is nearly 確かな of a good match.
He used to turn up at our hut at all hours, いつかs in a Balaclava helmet that reminded one of other winter sports, often with his extremities frozen by long hours in the saddle or on his limber, but never 疲れた／うんざりしたd by much marching and never in any but the best of spirits. He was always an 利益／興味ing man, who knew the Line as a strolling player knows the Road, but neither knew nor cared where he was to give the next 業績／成果. I associate him with a ruddy visage and a hearty manner that brought a 微風 in from the outer world, as a good 行う／開催する／段階 sailor brings one from the wings.
One 広大な／多数の／重要な point about the Gunners is that you can see them at their 職業. I had seen them at it on a former 簡潔な／要約する visit to the 前線, and even had a foretaste of their 質 of humour, which is by no means so 激しい as a 非軍事の wag might apprehend. The scene was the tight-rope road between Albert and Bapaume, then stretched across a chasm of 信じられない 荒廃, and only three-parts in our 手渡すs; in fact we were industriously 爆撃する Bapaume and its 近郊 when a car from the 訪問者s’ Château 捨てるd two of us, …に出席するd by a red-tabbed chaperon, in the very middle of our guns.
Not even in later days do I remember such a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 as they were making. 爆撃するs are as bad, but I imagine one does not hear a 広大な／多数の／重要な many やめる so loud and live to 令状 about it. 派手に宣伝する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 must be worse at both ends; but I have heard only distant 派手に宣伝する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, and on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す it must have this advantage, that its 連続 妨げるs surprise. But a 一連の 粉々にするing surprises was the essence of our experience before Bapaume. The guns were all over the place, and fiendishly 偽装するd. I was 用意が出来ている for all sorts of cunning and picturesque 審査するs and emplacements, and indeed had looked for them. I was not 用意が出来ている for 絶対 invisible 大砲 of enormous calibre that seemed to loose off over our shoulders or through our 脚s the moment our 支援するs were turned.
If you happened to be looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you were all 権利. You saw the flash, and your 注目する，もくろむ forewarned your ear in the fraction of a second before the bang, besides 安心させるing you as to the actual distance between you and the 炎ing gun; but whenever possible it took a mean advantage, and had me ducking as though somebody had shouted “長，率いるs!” I say “me,” not before it was time; for I can only speak with honesty for myself. By flattering chance I was pretending to enjoy this experience in good company indeed; but the 広大な／多数の／重要な man might have been tramping his own moor, and doing the 狙撃 himself, for all the times I saw his eyelids flicker or his 大規模な shoulders wince. He made no more of a りゅう弾砲 that jovially 雷鳴d and lightened in our path, over our very 長，率いるs, than of the を締める of sixty-pounders whose peculiarly ear-destroying duet “scratched the brain’s coat of curd” as we stood only too の近くに behind them. They might have been a を締める of Irish Members for all their intimidatory 影響 on my illustrious companion.
But the fun （機の）カム when we 延期，休会するd to the 殴打／砲列 指揮官’s dug-out, and somebody 示唆するd that the 今後 観察するing Officer would feel 深く，強烈に honoured by a word on the telephone from so high an Officer of 明言する／公表する. All urbanity, the O.S. took 負かす／撃墜する the receiver, and was heard introducing himself to the F.O.O. by his 公式の／役人 任命, as though high office alone could excuse such a liberty. The receiver cackled like a young machine-gun, and the O.S. beamed dryly on the O.C.
“He wants to know who the devil I really am!” he 報告（する）／憶測d with 予定 zest.
あわてて the spectacled young Major vouched for the other （衆議院の）議長. The receiver changed 手渡すs once more. The 今後 観察するing Officer was evidently as good as his style and 肩書を与える.
“He says—‘in that 事例／患者’—I’d better look him up!” twinkled the O.S. “Is there time? He says he’s やめる の近くに to the sugar factory.”
The sugar factory was unmistakable, not as a 極悪の sugar factory but as the only fragment of a building left standing within the sky-line. It 証明するd a snare. Our F.O.O. was unknown there; if he had ever been at the ex-factory, he had kept himself to himself and gone without leaving an 演説（する）／住所; and though we sought him high and low の中で the 爆撃する-穴を開けるs, under the belching muzzles of our guns, it was not ーするつもりであるd by Providence (nor yet peradventure by himself) that we should 跡をつける that light 大砲 comedian to his place of concealment.
Still, one can get at a gunner (in the above sense only) quicker than at any other class of 知識 in the Line.
It is, after all, a very small war in the same sense as it is said to be a small world; and in our 廃虚d town I was always running into some 兵士 whom I had known of old in leather or prunella. I have had the 楽しみ of serving an old servant as an impressive N.C.O., of welcoming others of all 階級s on both 味方するs of the 反対する. Thus it was that one day I had a car lent me to go pretty 井戸／弁護士席 where I liked, 支配する to the 是認 of a young Staff Officer, my 護衛する. I thought of a Gunner friend hidden away somewhere in those parts. He was an Old Boy of my old school. So, as it happened, was the High 指揮官 to whom the car belonged; so, by an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の chance, was the young Staff Officer. The oldest of them, of course, long years after my time; but an All Uppingham Day for me, if ever I had one! I only wish we could have （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the hero of the day 同様に.
The car took us to within a couple of miles of my friend, who was not above another mile from No-Man’s Land. It was a 公正に／かなり lively 部門 at the best of times, which was about the time I was there. The enemy had shown unseasonable activity only the night before, and we met some of the 死傷者s coming 負かす／撃墜する a light 鉄道, up which we walked the last part of the way. Two or three khaki 人物／姿／数字s 押し進めるing a トラックで運ぶ laden with a third 人物／姿／数字—supine, 一面に覆う／毛布d, and very still: that was the picture we passed several times in the thin February sunlight. One man looked as dead as the livid landscape; one had a 血まみれの 長，率いる and a smile that stuck; one was walking, supported by a Red Cross man, coughing weakly as he went. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about our 目的地 were a number of 爆撃する-sockets, very sharp and clean, all made in the night.
It was やめる the deepest dug-out I was ever in, but I was not sorry when I had 設立する my 注目する，もくろむs in the twilight of its 選び出す／独身 candle. Warm, 負かす／撃墜する there; a 石油 engine throbbing incomprehensibly behind a curtain at the foot of the flight; a ventilating 軸 at the inner end; hardly any more room than in an Uppingham 熟考する／考慮する. How we talked about the old place, three school 世代s of us, sitting two on a bed until I broke 負かす／撃墜する the Major’s! The Major might have been bored before that—he who alone had not been there. But even my ponderous 業績／成果 did not 乱す a serene forbearance, a show of more than courteous 利益／興味, which encouraged us to 固執する in that interminable gossip about masters (with imitations!) so maddening to the uninitiated. At length the 石油 engine stopped; I 疑問 if we did, though steak and onions now arrived. May I never savour their 天然のまま smell again without remembering that time and place; the oftener the better, if there be those 現在の who do not know about the Major.
His second-in-命令（する）, my Uppingham friend, told me as he saw us along the light 鉄道 on our way 支援する. In 1914 the Major had been a Nonconformist 大臣. Never mind the Denomination, or the part of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain: because the Call sounded faint there, and his flock were slow to answer, the shepherd showed the way, himself enlisting in the 階級s: because he was what he was, and （機の）カム whence he （機の）カム, here and thus had I 設立する him in 1918, 命令（する）ing a 殴打／砲列 on the Somme, at the age—but that would be a tale out of school. A legion might be made up of the men whose real ages are nobody’s 商売／仕事 till the war is over; then they might be formed into a real Old Guard of Honour, and splendidissime mendax might be their motto.
I do not say the Major would qualify. I have forgotten 正確に／まさに what it was I heard upon the point. But I am not going to forget something that reached me later from another source altogether, すなわち the lips of a いつか N.C.O. of the 殴打／砲列.
“There was not,” he 主張するd, “better discipline in any 殴打／砲列 in フラン. But not a man of us ever heard the Major 断言する.”
It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of 地雷 that I had gone 前へ／外へ to see: a cricketer whose only sin was the century that kept him out of the pavilion: a man without an enemy but the one he turned out to fight at forty. Yet the man I am gladdest to have seen that day on the Somme is not my friend, but my friend’s friend and Major.... And to think that he opened his kindly 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon me by 説 absurd things about the only 調書をとる／予約する of 地雷 which has very many friends; and that I let him, God 許す me, instead of 屈服するing 負かす／撃墜する before the gorgeous man!
The Jocks started me thinking in 部隊s, the Gunners 始める，決める me off on the chance 会合s of this little war, and between them they have taken me rather far afield from my Noah’s Ark in the mud. But I am not going 支援する just yet, though the ground is getting dangerous. I am only too 井戸／弁護士席 aware of that. It is presumptuous to 賞賛する the living; and I for one would rather を刺す a man in the 支援する than pat him on it; but may I 謙虚に hope that I do neither in these 公式文書，認めるs? The bristling 危険s shall not 阻止する me from speaking of marvellous men as I 設立する them, nor yet from 表明するing as best I may the homage they 奮起させるd. I can only leave out their 指名するs, and the 指名するs of the places where we met, and 信用 that my 警戒s are not themselves taken in vain. But there is no 隠すing whole 部隊s, or at least no 避けるing some little 不和 within the 隠す. And when the 部隊 is the Guards—but even the Guards were not all in one place last winter.
Enough that at one time there were Guardsmen to be seen about the purlieus of that “乱打するd caravanserai” which the war 設立する an antique city of sedate distinction, and is like to leave yet another 捨てる-heap. The Guards were in the picture there, if not so much so as the Jocks; for in kilt and bonnet the Jocks on active service are more like Jocks than the Guards are like Guardsmen; にもかかわらず, and wherever they wander, the Guards are やめる platitudinously unlike any other 軍隊／機動隊s on earth.
Memorable was the night they first 群れているd into my first hut. “Debouched,” I daresay, would be the more becoming word; but at any 率 they duly marched upon the 反対する, in の近くに order at that, and (as the 特派員s have it) “as though they had been on parade.” Few of them had anything いっそう少なく than a five-フラン 公式文書，認める; all 要求するd change; soon there was not a coin in the till. I wish the patronesses of Grand 通関手続き／一掃 Sales could have seen how the Guards behaved that night. Not one of them showed impatience; not one of them was inconsiderate, much いっそう少なく impolite; the sanctity of the 列 could not have been more scrupulously 観察するd had our 労働 boy been there to see to nothing else. He was not there, and I sighed for him when there was time to sigh; for it was easily the hardest night’s work I had in フラン. But the Guards did their best to help us; they were always buying more than they 手配中の，お尋ね者, “to make it even money”; continually 用意が出来ている to 現在の the Y.M.C.A. with the change we could not give them. Never was a 団体／死体 of men in better 事例／患者—calmer, more immaculate, better-始める，決める-up, more dignified and splendid to behold. They might have walked across from Wellington 兵舎; they were 現実に fresh from what I have heard them call “the Cambrai do.”
There was a 激しく 冷淡な night a little later on; it was also later in the night. My young 長，指導者 was already a breathing 中心存在 of 一面に覆う／毛布s. I was still cowering over a 赤みを帯びた stove, thinking of the old hot-water 瓶／封じ込める which was even then 準備するing a place for my swaddled feet: from outer 不明瞭 （機の）カム the peculiar crunch of 激しい boots—many pairs of them—rhythmically 工場／植物ing themselves in many インチs of frozen snow. I went out and interviewed a Guards’ Corporal with eighteen eager, silent とじ込み／提出する behind him, all off a leave train and shelterless for the night, unless we took them in. I pointed out that we had no accommodation except （法廷の）裁判s and trestle-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and the 明らかにする boards of the hut, where the stove had long been 黒人／ボイコット and the clean 襲う，襲って強奪するs were 氷点の to their shelf.
“We shall be very 満足させるd,” replied the Corporal, “to have a roof over us.”
I can hear him now: the 正確な 公式文書，認める of his 評価, candid yet not oppressive: the dignified, unembittered トン of a man too proud to make much of a minor misfortune of war. Yet for fighting-men just 支援する from Christmas leave, howsoever it may have come about, what a welcome! I never felt a greater brute than lying warm in my bed, within a yard of the stove that still blushed for me, and listening to those silent men taking off their accoutrements with as little noise as possible, 準備するing for a 哀れな night without a murmur. Later in the winter, it was said that men were coming 支援する from leave disgruntled and depressed. My answer was this story of the Corporal and the eighteen 氷点の とじ込み／提出する. But they were Guardsmen nearly all.
Not the least 利益／興味ing of individual Guardsmen was one who across our 反対する nicely and politely 宣言するd himself an anarchist. It was the slack hour に向かって の近くにing-time, before the 国家の 国家 at the cinema 用意が出来ている us for the final influx, and I am glad I happened to be 解放する／自由な to have that 雑談（する）. It was most instructive. My Guardsman, who was …を伴ってd by the 必然的な Achates, was not a 一時的な 兵士; both were 罰金, seasoned men of twelve or thirteen years’ service, who had been through all the war, with such breaks as their tale of 負傷させるs had necessitated. The anarchist did all the talking, beginning (most attractively to me) about cricket. He was a keen 選挙立会人 of the game, an old habitué of Burton 法廷，裁判所 and 激しい admirer of 確かな distinguished performers for the 世帯 旅団. “A 広大な／多数の／重要な man!” was his concise encomium for more than one. How the anarchy （機の）カム in I have forgotten. It was decked in dark 説s of a rather homely 削減（する）, 関心ing the real war to follow 現在の 予選s; but I thought the real 軍人 was himself rather in the dark as to what it was all to be about. At any 率 he failed to enlighten me, as perhaps I failed to enlighten him on the ありふれた acceptation of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 “anarchy.” 安心させる me he did, however, by several parenthetical 観察s, which seemed to 落ちる from the inveterate 兵士 rather than the soi-disant 革命の.
“But of course we shall see this war through first,” he kept interrupting himself to impress on me. “Nothing will be done till we have beaten Germany.”
On balance I was no wiser about the anarchist point of 見解（をとる）, but all the richer for this peep into a Guardsman’s mind. It was like a good sanitary cubicle filled with second-手渡す gimcrackery, but still the same good cubicle, still in 必須のs 正確に／まさに like a few thousand more. The meretricious jumble was kept within rigid bounds of discipline and good manners, and not as a 一時的な 手段 either; for I was solemnly 保証するd that the “real war,” when it （機の）カム, would be a 無血の one. Let us hope other incendiaries will 可決する・採択する my friend’s somewhat difficult ideal of an ordered anarchy! As for his manners, I can only say I have heard 見解（をとる）s with which I was in 十分な personal 協定 made more 不快な／攻撃 by a dogmatic 支持する than were these monstrous but やめる amiable nebulosities. If anarchy is to come, I know which anarchist I want to “ride in the whirlwind and direct the 嵐／襲撃する”; he will spare Burton 法廷，裁判所, I do believe; and even catch himself saluting, with true Guards’ élan, the “広大な／多数の／重要な men” who are still permitted to 攻撃する，衝突する out of it.
Tradition in the Guards, you conjecture, means more than machine-guns, more than 大砲 support; it is half the 戦う／戦い they are always pulling out of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It may be other things 同様に. I heard a delightful story about one 大隊—but I heard it from a fellow-tradesmen whose 商売／仕事 it is (or was, before the war) to say more than his 祈りs. The 名誉き損, for it is too good to be true, was that one of the 上級の 大軍, having given a dinner in some Flemish town 早期に in the war, did a 確かな 量 of inadvertent 損失 to 地方自治体の 所有物／資産／財産 during the その後の 訴訟／進行s. One in 当局 wrote to apologise to the maire, enclosing the wherewithal for 賠償: その結果 the maire 現在のd himself in high glee, brandishing an 平等に handsome 陳謝 for the same thing done in the same place by the same 連隊 in—1711!
One 王室の night I had myself as the guest of a Company in another of their 大軍. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was about half-way between our hut and the 前線 line, 近づく the road and in mud enough to make me feel at home. But 反して we weltered in a town-locked pool, this was in the open sea; not a tree or a chink of masonry in sight; just a herd of “elephants” or Nissen huts, linked up by a 網状組織 of duck-boards like ladders floating in the mud. Mud! It was more like clotted cocoa to a mind debauched by such tipple, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 分裂（する） tubes of huts like a small armada turned 海がめ in the filth.
The outer tube I think was steel—duly corrugated—but 木造の inner tubes made the mess-hut and the one I 株d with my host voluptuously snug and 天候-proof. It was the wildest and wettest night of all the winter, but not a 減少（する） or a draught （機の）カム in anywhere, and I am afraid I thought with selfish satisfaction of the many perforations in our own thin-skinned hut. An 射撃を開始する was another 扱う／治療する to me; and I remember 存在 much intrigued by a buttery-hatch in the background. It reminded me of the third 行為／法令／行動する of The Admirable Crichton.
There were only four of us at dinner, or five 含むing a parrot who hopped about 説 things I have forgotten. All the other three were 一時的な Guardsmen; that I knew; but to me they seemed the lineal 子孫s of the 耐える-skinned and whiskered heroes in old 容積／容量s of Punch. I suppose they were colder in their Balaclava huts, but I 令状 the other atmosphere was much the same. We should not have had Wagner on a gramophone before Sebastopol; but they would have given me Veuve Cliquot, or whatever the very best may have been in those days; and if I had committed the solecism of asking for more bread, having 消費するd my statutory ration, the mess-waiter of 1855 would have put me 権利 in the same solicitous undertone that spared my blushes in 1918. The perfect blend of 高級な and discipline would have been as captivating then as now and ever, and the 親切 of my hosts a thing to 令状 about in 恐れる and trembling, no 事柄 how gratefully.
But there would have been no duck-boards to follow through 勝利，勝つd and rain to my host’s warm hut, and I should not be looking 支援する upon as snug a winter’s night as one could wish to spend. How we lay talking while the 嵐／襲撃する frittered its fury upon the elephant’s 堅い hide! Once more it was talk of schooldays, but not of 地雷; it was all about Eton this time, and nearly all about a boy there who had been most dear to us both. He was now out here in his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; but which of them was not? Of the group that I knew best before the war, only he whom I was with to-night! I lay awake listening to his even breathing, and prayed that he at least might 生き残る the 大破壊／大虐殺 yet to come.
No Lord’s this year: no silken lawn on which
A dignified and dainty throng meanders.
The Schools take guard upon a fierier pitch
Somewhere in Flanders.
Bigger the cricket here; yet some who tried
In vain to earn a Colour while at Eton
Have 設立する a place upon an England 味方する
That can’t be beaten!
A demon bowler’s bowling with his 長，率いる—
His heart’s as 黒人／ボイコット as 肌s in Carolina!
Either he breaks, or shoots almost as dead
As Anne Regina;
While the 深い-field-gun, trained upon your stumps,
From 固める／コンクリート grand-stand far beyond the bound’ry,
解除するs up his ugly mouth and 公正に／かなり pumps
爆撃するs from Krupp’s foundry.
But like the time the game is out of 共同の—
No 審査する, and too much mud for cricket lover;
Both 脚s go slip, and there’s 十分な point
In extra cover!
Cricket? ‘Tis Sanscrit to the 最高の-Hun—
Cheap cross between Caligula and Cassius,
To whom speech, 祈り, and 戦争 are all one—
平等に gaseous!
Playing a game’s beyond him and his hordes;
Theirs but to play the snake or wolf or vulture:
Better one 冒険的な lesson learnt at Lord’s
Than all their Kultur. . . .
沈むs a torpedoed Phoebus from our sight;
Over the field of play see 不明瞭 stealing;
Only in this one game, against the light
There’s no 控訴，上告ing.
Now for their ゆらめくs. . . and now at last the 星／主役にするs. . .
Only the 星／主役にするs now, in their heavenly million,
Glisten and blink for pity on our scars
From the Pavilion.
Somewhere in Flanders there was a 廃虚d estaminet, with an 早期に ざん壕 running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, that I longed to see for the sake of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in a farm-yard not far behind. The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な itself was known to be obliterated. Though dug very 深い by men who loved the boy they laid there at dead of night, and though the Sergeant (who loved him most) could say what a strong cross they had placed over it, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was so 据えるd, and the whole position so continuously under 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that 公式の／役人 登録 was never possible, nor any その上の 安心 to be had. The boy’s 分割 went out of the Line, and at length went 支援する into another 部門; but more than one officer who knew his people, and one 勇敢に立ち向かう friend who had only heard of them, searched the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す without avail. For two years it was so 近づく the enemy and so ひどく 爆撃するd that the 恐れる became a moral certainty that everything had been swept away; then the boy’s father chanced to 会合，会う his Army 指揮官; and that 広大な／多数の／重要な human 兵士 ordered the 調査 that bore out every dread. Nothing remained to 示す the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And yet I longed to see the place; the tide of 戦う／戦い had at last receded; at least I might see what was left of the ざん壕 where the boy had fallen, and have something to tell his mother on my return. So I had 始める，決める my heart, 初めは, on working for the Y.M.C.A. in Flanders. Had I been given my way about that, very little that I have now to tell could かもしれない have happened.
It was 任命するd, however, that I should go to フラン, and a long way 負かす／撃墜する the Line, an impossible 旅行 from my secret goal. To be honest, I had a 発言する／表明する in this myself, and even readily acquiesced in the 協定; for there were sound 推論する／理由s for taking the first 開始 that 申し込む／申し出d; and on reflection I saw myself the unsoundness of my first position. After all, I was not going out for secret or for 私的な ends; and even in Flanders, what means or what 当局 should I have had for 追跡（する）ing の中で 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, 示すd or unmarked? What guide could I have hoped to get to show me all I wished to see, and what could I have seen or done without a guide? Already the new 計画（する） spelt a providential 除外 from a sphere of futile mortification and divided 願望（する）s: to フラン I went, and with an 平易な mind. And in フラン the first people I saw, in my first hut, as 顧客s across the 反対する, were the boy’s old 分割!
I suppose the 半端物s against that must have been 公正に／かなり long. Of all the 分割s in the B.E.F. only three were plying between our town and the Line; and of those three that 分割 was one. It was, moreover, the one that we saw most of in the Ark. Theirs were the pink 兵舎 just outside our gates; it was their cinema that lay across our 屈服するs in the mud; their motley 大軍 that could make the hut a Babel of all the dialects in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain. The boy’s 旅団 was up the Line when I arrived; in a few days it （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and under the familiar regimental cap-badge how 熱望して I sought the 直面するs that looked old enough to have three years’ service! They are the 退役軍人s of this war; but few, it seemed, were left. Did I discover one, he had not been in B Company. I grew ashamed of 尋問. It was not before the 旅団 had been up the Line for another sixteen days, and come 支援する again, that a little hard-bitten man 誘発するd fresh hopes and passed all 実験（する）s. He had not only been in the 連隊 at the time, but in B Company; not only in B Company, but in the boy’s Platoon; there when he fell; one of the burial party!
We had a long talk in the inner room. It appeared there were two other 生存者s of the old Platoon; the Sergeant, as I knew to my 悲しみ, had died Company Sergeant-Major at Passchendaele. Of the other two, one in particular, now a bandsman but in 1915 a 担架-持参人払いの, could tell me everything: he should come and see me himself. He never did come, and I saw no more of the little man who 約束d to send him. Once again they all went up the Line, and by the time that 小旅行する was over I had 砂漠d the hut 近づく their 兵舎. The little man called there and left a message; it was to say he was going on leave for three weeks, and the 大隊 were going away to 残り／休憩（する）. When they all got 支援する, he would bring the bandsman to see me without fail.
It is a long story; but then Coincidence (or what we will) was stretching a very long arm. Coincidence (at least in the literal sense) was indeed stretching out both 武器: one of them was busy all this time at distant Ypres. An unknown friend there, remotely connected with the boy’s people, thought he had discovered the boy’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. He had written home to say so; the news was sent out to me, and we got into correspondence. He had searched the 爆撃する-爆破d farm-yard where the burial was known to have taken place, and he had discovered—証拠. Some of this 証拠 he 結局 sent me: a cheap French or Flemish watch, red with the rust and mould of a 兵士’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な: just the watch that a boy would buy at the nearest town for his 即座の needs. Now, at the time of his death, this boy’s watch was 存在 mended in London; therefore, the one now in my 手渡すs was good 証拠 as far as it went. A boot-ひもで縛る had been 設立する 同様に, and something else that 一致するd terribly; on the strength of all this 証言, and of an 直感的に certainty in the mind of our unknown friend, a new cross already 示すd the 場所／位置 of these 発見s. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to see the place for myself, and as soon as possible, in 事例／患者 the enemy should make his 推定する／予想するd thrust in that ４半期/4分の1. Nor could I have gone too soon for my own satisfaction. 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な or no 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な (for I could not やめる 株 his sanguine 有罪の判決), I longed to しっかり掴む the 手渡す of a man who had done so much for people he had never met: and to see all there was to see with my own 注目する，もくろむs.
But it is not so 平易な to travel sixty miles up or 負かす／撃墜する the Line. It is a question of 許すs, which take some getting, and of 施設s which very 適切に do not 存在する. 軍の 鉄道s are not for the 輸送（する） of 非軍事の （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者s on 私的な 商売／仕事; moreover, they do go slow when there is no 軍の occasion for much 速度(を上げる）; and I had my work, when all was said. But my luck (if you like) was in again. The first old friend that I had met in フラン was a friend in a higher place than I may say. Already he had shown himself my friend indeed; now, in my need— But here the coincidences multiply, and must be kept 際立った.
On the very morning I heard from Ypres—with the watch and the 招待—I was 予定 to visit this old friend in another part altogether. He sent his car for me, the splendid man. I showed him my letter from Ypres.
“You will have to go,” he said.
“But how?”
“In my car.”
“Sixty miles!”
(It was much more from where he was.)
“You can have it for two days.”
I could not thank him; nor can I here. How can a man speak for the mother of an only child, whose 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な he was to see with her 注目する，もくろむs 同様に as with his own, so that one day he might tell her all? Without a car, in 罰金, the thing was impossible. There are no thanks for 活動／戦闘s such as this: 非，不，無 that words do not belittle. A day was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, ten days ahead; this gave me time to 令状 to the boy’s mother, and gave her time to send direct to Ypres all the bulbs and 工場／植物s that she could get, to make her child’s bed as gay that spring as he himself had been all the days they were together.
And yet—and yet—was it his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that had been 設立する? Was the 証拠 as good as it seemed? I was going all the way to Ypres on the strength of that 地元の 証拠 only. If I could but have taken one or other of those two men who were there when it happened in 1915! But one of them was away on leave, his three weeks not nearly up; the other, the bandsman who knew most of all, might or might not be with the 大隊; but the 大隊 itself was still away. I 設立する that out for 確かな on the morning of the day before I was to start. They were still 残り／休憩（する）ing many kilometres 支援する. I had no means of getting to them, even if I had had the 権利 sort of 願望（する）; but the fact was that everything had come about so beautifully without one move of 地雷, that I was やめる consciously content to drift in the 現在の of an unfathomable 影響（力）.
That afternoon there （機の）カム to my hut, for no particular 推論する／理由 that he ever told me, a man I had not met before. He was the 上級の Chaplain of the boy’s 分割. We made friends, by what steps I cannot remember, but I must have told him where I was going next day. He was 利益／興味d. I told him the whole thing. He said: “But surely there must be somebody in the 大隊 that you could take with you, to identify the place?” I told him there was such a man, a bandsman, but the 大隊 was away 残り／休憩（する）ing and I was not sure but that the man himself was on leave. Said the Chaplain: “I can find out. I know where they are. I can get them on the telephone. If you don’t hear from me again, go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their way in the morning when you get the car. It’s ten kilometres in the wrong direction, but it may be 価値（がある） your while.”
価値（がある） my while! I did not hear from him again; not a word all that anxious evening to spoil the prospect he had opened up; and in the morning （機の）カム the car, a powerful リムジン, 地雷 for the next two days! My pass from the A.P.M. was for Ypres only, but I did not think of that. In いっそう少なく than an hour we had 設立する those 残り／休憩（する）-billets の中で ploughed fields at peace in the spring 日光; and at the 権利 regimental （警察，軍隊などの）本部, a young Corporal ready waiting in his field overcoat. It was the bandsman: he who had been nearest to the boy at the very last, to whose special care his dear 団体／死体 had been committed. The living man who had most to tell me!
And the first thing he told me showed what a mercy it was to have him with me; but at the moment it （機の）カム as a shock. I had shown him the watch; he had shaken his 長，率いる. No watch had been buried with the boy; of that the Corporal was unshakably 確かな ; and he was the man to know, the man whose 義務 it had been to make sure at the time. Away went our strongest piece of 証拠! Then I told him about the boot-ひもで縛る, always a doubtful item in my own mind; and the Corporal swept it aside at once. The boy had not worn boots with ひもで縛るs; he had worn ordinary laced boots and puttees; 正確に／まさに as I had been thinking at the 支援する of my mind. He had not been out many weeks, and I knew every noble インチ of him that went away. So, after all, it was not his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that had been 設立する! That would have been a grievous blow but for the transcending thought—it was not his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that had been 乱すd! And we might never have known but for this young 兵士 at my 味方する who was 説 やめる confidently that he could show me where the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な really was! One of—at most—three living men who could!
Who had brought him to my 味方する—at the last moment—the very man I 手配中の，お尋ね者—the one man needful?
To be sure, the 上級の Chaplain of their 分割; but why should the 上級の Chaplain, a man I never saw before, have come to my hut in the nick of time to do me this service, so definitely 願望（する）d? Why should I myself have come to the very place in フラン where the 分割 was waiting for me—the one place where I had also an old friend with a car to lend me when the time （機の）カム? Why had I not gone to Belgium (to be 近づく the boy) as I at first ーするつもりであるd? And why, at that very time, should a 完全にする stranger have been making 完全に 独立した・無所属 成果／努力s to find the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in Belgium that I yearned to see?
“Chance” is no answer, unless the word be held to cover an 有機の tissue of chances, each in turn closely 関係のある to some other chance, all 構成要素 parts of a chance whole! And what sensation 小説家 would build a 陰謀（を企てる） on such 創立／基礎s and hope to make his tale 納得させるing? Not I, at my worst; and there were more of these chances still to come, albeit 非，不，無 that 事柄d as did those already recounted.
Nor is there very much left to tell that 耐えるs telling here. In Ypres I did not find my 広大な／多数の／重要な unknown friend; he had 警告するd me, when it was too late to alter 計画（する）s, that he might be called home on a 私的な 事柄; and this had happened. But he had told me I should find his “trusty Sergeant,” who had taken part in the 調査s, ready to help me in every way; and so, indeed, I did. The man was, の中で other things, an enthusiastic amateur gardener; he had known 正確に／まさに what to do with the bulbs and 工場／植物s, which he had unpacked on their arrival and was keeping nice and moist for next morning. But this was not the first thing we had to talk about. The first thing was to impress upon the Sergeant the importance of not letting my 証言，証人／目撃する know that a new cross had been put up, and so to 確実にする 絶対 独立した・無所属 身元確認，身分証明 of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He gave me his 約束, and I know he kept it.
Next morning, under a leaden February sky, the three of us drove north in the car, …を伴ってd by a second Sergeant with digging 道具s, in 事例／患者 the bandsman 位置を示すd the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な どこかよそで and I was bent upon some proof. At the time I did not know why he was with us; later, the 静かな little fact above spoke 容積／容量s for the good 約束 of the party. It was 完全にするd by a young カトリック教徒 Padre from Ypres, so that the only office which the boy had 欠如（する）d at the 手渡すs of his dear men might now be 実行するd.
I am に引き続いて the course we took upon a 軍の 地図／計画する given to the boy’s father by one of the many officers who had befriended him in his trouble; and I had been 用意が出来ている for the thickening cluster of 爆撃する-穴を開けるs その上の on by more than one aeroplane photograph sent from Army （警察，軍隊などの）本部. O that all whom this war has robbed of their hearts’ delight could know, as this father knows, how the 抱擁する heart of the Army is with them in their 悲しみ! There was the Army 指揮官, who had done what he could for a man he met but once by chance; it was not much that even he could do, but how more than readily it had been done! And now here in the car, itself a 有形の 調印する of infinite compassion, were these N.C.O.’s and this young priest, with their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面するs and their 肉親，親類d 注目する，もくろむs! One’s heart went out to them. It seemed all wrong to be taking men, who any day might be in theirs, to see a 兵士’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in 冷淡な 血. So we fell to discussing the sky, the mud, and such 目印s as remained, やめる 簡単に and 自然に, as the boy himself would have wished.
“Plains that the moonlight turns to sea,” the boy had 引用するd in 述べるing the plain we were crossing now; but it had become a broken plain since his time; covered with elephant huts and pill-boxes, 得点する／非難する／２０d by light 鉄道s; the roads on which no man might live in those days, themselves alive with traffic in these, with lorries and men and all the abundant activities of a host behind a host. The car stopped one or two hundred yards from our 目的地, に向かって which we threaded our way over duck-boards, through and past these mushroom habitations, till we （機の）カム to the green open space which was all that remained of the farm. Not a 石／投石する or a brick to be seen; not even a heap of bricks, or a charred beam, or the empty socket of 中心存在 or 地位，任命する; only the two gate-地位，任命するs themselves, looking like the stumps of trees. But what better than a gateway to give a man his bearings? It led the bandsman straight to a 正規の／正選手 とじ込み／提出する of such stumps, which really had been trees: and in his path stood a white cross, new and sturdy, at which I had been looking all the time: at which he stopped without looking twice, still 熟考する／考慮するing the ground and the bits of 目印s that 生き残るd. It was the place.
It was the boy’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; and the discoverer’s—nay, the diviner’s—instinct stood vindicated as wonderfully as his 証拠 had been discredited. Almost 隣接するing it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 爆撃する-穴を開ける 十分な of water; but it was not our 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な that the 爆撃する had ライフル銃／探して盗むd. Our 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been dug too 深い. It was as though the boy himself had said: “It’s my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な all 権利—but I don’t want you to go thinking those were my things! All that was me or 地雷 is just as they left it.”
So we took off our helmets and stood listening to the young priest reading the last office, in Latin first and then in English. And many of the beautiful 宣告，判決s were punctuated by loud 報告（する）／憶測s, which I took for our guns if I thought of them at all; for as yet I had heard hardly anything else 負かす／撃墜する south; but after the service I saw little 黒人／ボイコット balloons appearing by 魔法 in 中央の-空気／公表する, 拡大するing into dingy cloudlets, and presently 解散させるing shred by shred. It was enemy shrapnel all the time.
Then the two Sergeants 用意が出来ている the ground with gentle 技術; and we knelt and put in the narcissus bulbs, the primroses and pinks, the phlox and the saxifrage, that the boy’s mother had sent him; and a baby rose-tree from an old friend who loved him, in the corner of England that he loved best; it must be climbing up his cross, if it has lived to climb at all.
The clouds had broken before the service ended with the ぱらぱら雨ing of 宗教上の Water; and now between the 爆撃する-bursts, while we were yet busy 工場／植物ing, （機の）カム 緊張するs of distant music, as thin and faint and valiant as the February 日光. It was one of our British 禁止（する）d, perhaps at practice in some 安全な 倍の of the famous 戦う／戦い-field, more likely 補助装置ing at some 儀式の その上の away than I imagined; for they seemed to be playing very beautifully; and when they finished with “Auld Lang Syne” they could not have hung more pathetically upon the の近くにing 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s if they had been playing at our graveside, for the boy who always loved a 禁止（する）d.
Then there was his ざん壕 to see; but it was 十分な of water where it had not fallen in, and was not like a ざん壕 any more. And the estaminet at the cross-roads, that cruelly warm corner whence he passed into peace, it too had 消えるd from the earth. But the gentle slope that had been No-Man’s Land was much as he must have seen it in anxious summer 夜明けs, and under the 星／主役にするs that twinkled on so many of his breathless adventures in the 早期に 爆破 days, when he pelted Germans in their own ざん壕 with his own 手渡す, and thought it all “a jaunt”; thought it “just like throwing in from cover”; 宣言するd it “as 安全な as going up to a man’s 前線 door-bell—pulling it—and running off again!”
井戸／弁護士席, this was where he had played those 安全な games; and true enough, it was not by them he met his death, but standing-to 負かす／撃墜する there under 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, on a summer’s morning after his own heart, with 注目する，もくろむs like the summer sky turned に向かって the same line of trees my 注目する，もくろむs were beholding now, his last thought for his men. I could almost hear his eager question:
“Is everybody all 権利?”
They were the boy’s last words.
Did I enter into the spirit of all that last 一時期／支部 of his dear life the better for 存在 on the scene, and watching shrapnel burst over it even as he had watched it a thousand times? I cannot say I did. I 疑問 if I could have entered into it more than I always had ... we were such friends. But how he must be entering into the whole spirit of my whole 巡礼の旅! It was like so much of his old life and 地雷. Always he knew that he had only to call and I would come to him, at school or wherever he was; many a time I had jumped into a car and gone, though he never did call me in his life. Had he now? ... There was my friend’s car waiting, as it might have been once more in the 小道／航路 opposite “the old grey Chapel behind the trees.” ... And here were we 乗客s, a party from the four 勝利，勝つd, all brought together by different 機関s for the same simple end. Who had brought us? Who had 誘発するd or 奮起させるd those 直接／まっすぐに 責任がある our 存在 there? It was not, you perceive, a 事例／患者 of one god from a machine, but of three at the very least. Who had so beautifully arranged the whole difficult thing?
Even to that 禁止（する）d! But for “Auld Lang Syne” one might not take it 本気で for a moment; but remembering those searching 緊張するs, and the pathos put into them, the 早期に hour, the wild place, the bursting shrapnel, who can help the flash of fancy? Not one who will never forget the boy’s gay, winning knack of getting 禁止（する）d to play what he 手配中の，お尋ね者; this was just the tune he would have called, that we might all join 手渡すs and not forget him, yet remember cheerily for his sake!
But it all had been as he would have had it if he could: not one little thing like that, but the whole big thing he must have 手配中の，お尋ね者: all 認めるd to him or his without their mortal volition at any 行う／開催する／段階. Chances or 事故s, by the 一時期／支部, if you will! No man on earth can 証明する the contrary; and yet there are few, perhaps, who have lost their all in this war, and who would not thank God for such a string of happenings. But one does not thank God for a chain of chances. And if any link was of His (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing, why not the whole chain, as two thankful people dare to think?
Children we みなすd you all the days
We 悩ますd you with our care:
But in a Universe 燃えて,
What was your childish 株?
To 急ぐ upon the 炎上s of Hell,
To quench them with your 血!
To be of England’s flower that fell
Ere yet it ブレーキ the bud!
And we who wither where we grew,
And never shed but 涙／ほころびs,
As children now would follow you
Through the remaining years;
Tread in the steps we thought to guide,
As 堅固に as you trod;
And keep the 指名する you glorified
Clean before man and God.
It was not my inspiration to run one of our huts 完全に as a library for the 軍隊／機動隊s. I was 単に the fortunate person chosen to 行為／行う the 実験. In most of the huts there was already some small 供給（する） of 調書をとる／予約するs for 循環／発行部数, and at our （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in the town a dusty congestion of several hundred 容積／容量s which nobody had 設立する time to take in 手渡す. The idea was to concentrate these scattered 部隊s, to 得る 基準 増強s from London and the base, indent for all the popular papers and magazines, and go into 活動／戦闘 as a 解放する／自由な Library at the 前線. It was at first 提案するd to do without any 肉親，親類d of a canteen; but I was all against 運動ing a keen reader どこかよそで for his tea, and held out for light refreshments after four and cigarettes all the time. On this and many other points I was given my way in a fashion that would have 解雇する／砲火／射撃d anybody to make the 投機・賭ける a success.
The hut placed at my 処分 was a very good one in the middle of the town, indeed within the palisade of the once magnificent Town Hall. That grandiose pile had been knocked into mountains of rubbish, with the mere stump of its dizzy belfry still 非常に高い over all as the Matterhorn of the 範囲. These 廃虚s formed one 味方する of a square like a mouthful of bad teeth, all hollow stumps or clean extractions; our upstart hut was the only whole building of any sort within sight. It had a better saloon than my last land-ship; on the other 手渡す, it was infested with ネズミs from the surrounding 難破させるs. They would lope across the 床に打ち倒す under one’s nose, or dangle their tails from the beams 総計費, and I slept with a big stick handy.
Relays of peace-time carpenters, borrowed from their 部隊s for a day or two each, fell upon all the （法廷の）裁判s and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越すs they 要求するd, and turned them into five long tiers of 調書をとる／予約する-棚上げにするs behind the 反対する. In the 合間 our own Special Artist was busy on a new and noble 計画／陰謀 of decoration, and two or three of us up to our midriffs in the first thousand 調書をとる／予約するs. They were a motley herd: the 広範囲にわたるs of unknown benefactors’ libraries, the leavings of officers and men, cunning 軸s from the devout of all denominations, and the first 草案 of cheap masterpieces from the base. 分類 was beyond me, even if time had been no 反対する: how could one 分類する “The Sol of Germany,” “A Yorkstireman Alroad,” “The Livinz Waze,” “From Workhouse to Westminster: Life-Story of With Gooks, M.P.” (four copies), or even the 調書をとる／予約するs these 肩書を与えるs stood for in the typewritten 目録 that arrived (from Paris) too late to entertain us? All authors in alphabetical order seemed the simplest 原則; and in practice even that 協定 ran away with days.
Then each 容積／容量 had to be labelled (over the publishers’ imprint on the binding) and the labels filled in with the letter and number of each in one’s least illegible 手渡す; and this took more days, though the rough 草案 of the 目録 現れるd 同時に; and the 長所 of the 計画（する）, if any, was that the 目録 order 結局 同時に起こる／一致するd with that of the actual 調書をとる／予約するs on the 棚上げにするs. The drawback was that 調書をとる／予約するs kept dropping in or turning up too late for insertion in their proper places. I could think of no better way out of this difficulty than by 訴える手段／行楽地ing to a large Z class, or 捨てる, for late-comers. This met the 事例／患者 though far from 満足させるing my instincts for the rigour of a game. Another time (this coming winter, for instance, when I hope to have it all to do again) I shall be delighted to 可決する・採択する some more 認可するd method of 取引，協定ing with a growing library; last spring one had to do the best one could by the light of nature. にもかかわらず, there was not much amiss (except the handwriting) with the clean copy (in 炭素 duplicate) of a 目録 which ran to a good many thousand words, and kept two of us out of bed till several 連続する midnights; for by this time I had a 信頼できる confederate who took the whole thing as 本気で as I did, and perhaps even 設立する it as good fun.
We had hoped to open—it was really very like producing a play—早期に in February, but a variety of vicissitudes 延期するd the event until the twentieth of the month. As the day approached we had many 訪問者s, who had heard of our 成果／努力 and were 用意が出来ている to spread our fame; time was 井戸／弁護士席 lost in showing them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and I 自白する I enjoyed the 職業. They had to begin by admiring the scraper. It was perhaps the worst scraper in Europe—I ached for a week from 沈むing its two uprights into harder chalk with a heavier 選ぶ-axe than I thought 存在するd—but it was symbolical. It meant that you could leave the mud of war outside our hut; but I am afraid the first thing to be seen inside was inconsistent with this symbol. It was the 完全にする Daily Mail sketch-地図／計画する of the Western 前線, the different sheets joined together and 機動力のある on the locked door opposite the one in use. The feature of this feature was that the Line was pegged out from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） with the best red-tape procurable in the town. It トンd delightfully with the art-green of the sketch-地図／計画する.
In the ordinary Y.M.C.A. nobody would have seen it! In winter, at any 率, it is dusk at high noon in the ordinary hut, which is lighted only by canvas windows under the eaves. In our hut, however, we had a pair of 罰金 skylights, expressly 削減（する） to save our readers’ 注目する，もくろむs, and glazed with some shimmering white stuff which seemed to 増加する the light, like a 落ちる of snow, instead of わずかに diluting it like the best of glass. The 味方する windows glistened with the same 構成要素, so that a dull day seemed to （疑いを）晴らす up as you entered. Between the skylights stood four trestle （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs under one covering of American cloth, whereon the day’s papers, magazines and 週刊誌s, were to be 陳列する，発揮するd club-fashion; the 令状ing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, likewise in American cloth, were arranged under the 味方する windows; and at an even distance from either end of the fourfold reading （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were the two stoves. One stove is the ordinary hut-allowance.
一連の会議、交渉／完成する each stove ran a （犯罪の）一味 of canvas and wicker arm-議長，司会を務めるs, in which a tired man might read himself to sleep, and between the 議長，司会を務めるs stood little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs for his tea and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s when he woke. They were garden （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs painted for the part, with spidery 黒人／ボイコット 脚s and 有望な vermilion 最高の，を越すs, and on each a nice new ash-tray (of the least possible intrinsic value, I 収容する／認める) in その上の imitation of the club smoking-room. That was the atmosphere I 手配中の，お尋ね者 for the 団体／死体 of the hut.
At the 壇・綱領・公約 end we were ready for anything, from itinerant lecturers to the most 地元の preacher, and from hymns to comic songs; the best piano in the area was equal to any 緊張する; and a somewhat portentous rostrum, though not knocked together for me, was just my 高さ, while the American cloth in which we 設立する it was a dead match for our 広範囲にわたる 輸入s of that fabric. It was at this end of the hut that our Special Artist and Decorator had excelled himself. All 負かす／撃墜する the 味方するs were his frieze of 旗s, his dado of red and white cotton in 補欠／交替の／交替する （土地などの）細長い一片s, and his own extraordinarily 効果的な chalk 製図／抽選s on sheets of brown paper between the windows. But for the angle under the roof, over the 壇・綱領・公約, he had reserved his masterpiece. One day, while we were still busy with the 調書をとる／予約するs, our handy man of genius had stood for an hour or two on a ladder; and descending, left behind him a 完全にする allegorical 風刺漫画 of Literature, 含むing many life-size 人物／姿／数字s in flowing 式服s busy with the 原始の 道具s of one’s 貿易（する）. I am not an art critic, like my friend the war 特派員, who ruthlessly （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd faults in 製図／抽選, instead of applauding all we had to show him; to me, the pride of our 塀で囲むs was at least a remarkable 小旅行する de 軍隊. The 公式の／役人 Photographer was to have come at a later date to 証言，証人／目撃する if I 誇張する. He left it too long. He may have another chance this winter. “Literature” has been 保存するd.
These 私的な 見解（をとる）s too often started at the 反対する, because 訪問者s had a way of entering through my room; but to see the library as I do think it deserved seeing, one had to turn one’s 支援する upon all I have 述べるd, and with a proper piety 耐える 負かす／撃墜する upon the 調書をとる／予約するs. In their five long 棚上げにするs, each 辛勝する／優位d and 支援するd with the warm red cotton of the dado, and broken only by my door behind the 反対する, those thirty yards of good and bad reading were wholly good to see, on our 開始 day 特に, before the first borrower had made the first gap in their serried 階級s. There indeed stood they at attention, their labels at the same unwavering 高さ as so many pairs of puttees (except the few I had not affixed myself); and I felt that I, too, had turned a 暴徒 into an army.
すぐに over the 最高の，を越す 列／漕ぐ／騒動, on a scroll expertly lettered by our Special Illuminator (another of our talented 禁止（する）d), its own new motto, from Thomas à Kempis, ran 権利 across the hut:
Without 労働 there is no 残り／休憩（する）; nor without Fighting can the Victory be Won.
I really think I was as pleased with that, on the morning I thought of it in bed (having just decided to call the hut The 残り／休憩（する） Hut), as Thackeray is said to have been when he danced about his bedroom crying—“ ‘Vanity Fair’! ‘Vanity Fair’! ‘Vanity Fair’!” But I only once heard a 発言／述べる upon our motto from the men. “井戸／弁護士席, that’s logic anyhow!” said one when he had read it out across the 反対する. I could have wished for no better comment from a 兵士.
Higher still, in the angle of the roof at this end, the 旗s of the 同盟（する）s enfolded the 調印する of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, which was an adaptation of the Red Triangle. I was having a わずかに more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 見解／翻訳／版 compressed into a rubber stamp for all literary 事柄 connected with the hut.
The rubber stamp did not arrive in time for the 開始; nor had there been time to stick our few 支配するs into more than a few of the 調書をとる／予約するs. But I had a paste-マリファナ and a pile of these labels ready on the 反対する. And since we are going into 詳細（に述べる）s, one may 同様に swing for the whole sheep:—
The 残り／休憩（する） Hut Library
(Y.M.C.A.)
This 調書をとる／予約する may be taken out on a deposit of 1 フラン, which will be returned when the 調書をとる／予約する is brought 支援する.
調書をとる／予約するs cannot be 交流d more than once daily, and no Reader is する権利を与えるd to more than one 容積／容量 at a time.
A 調書をとる／予約する may be kept as long as 要求するd: but in each other’s 利益／興味s Readers are begged to return all 調書をとる／予約するs as soon as they conveniently can, and in as good order as possible.
率直に, we flattered ourselves on dispensing with time-限界 and 罰金; and in practice I can commend that 革命の 計画（する） to other amateur librarians. 明白に you are much いっそう少なく likely to get a 調書をとる／予約する 支援する at all if you want more money with it. You shall hear in what circumstances many of ours were to come 支援する, and at what touching trouble to men of whom one can hardly 耐える to think to-day.
But all the 調書をとる／予約するs were not for 循環／発行部数; a Poetry and 言及／関連 Shelf bestrode my end of the 反対する. Duplicate Poets were to be 許すd out like novels; but they were not 推定する／予想するd to have many 信奉者s. A more 優れた feature, perhaps the apple of the librarian’s glasses was the New 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, just in 前線 of the 反対する at the same end. I thought a tableful of really new 調書をとる／予約するs would be tremendously attractive to the real readers, that their mere 外見 might 伝える a 確かな element of 意気込み／士気. So one long day I had spent upon fifteen begging letters to fifteen different publishers—not the same begging letter either, for some of them I knew and some knew me not wisely but too 井戸／弁護士席. On the whole the fifteen played up, and the New 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 井戸／弁護士席 and truly spread for the 就任の feast. The novelties were to grace it for a fortnight before going into the 目録; and we started with やめる a 勇敢に立ち向かう 陳列する，発揮する. There were travels and biographies, new novels and 調書をとる／予約するs of 詩（を作る）, all spick-and-（期間が）わたる in their 贈呈 wrappers; and we arranged them most artistically on a gaudy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth that cost thirty フランs; with a large cardboard 襲う，襲って強奪する (by our Illuminator) 警告 other 襲う，襲って強奪するs off the course. And I think that really is the last of our 準備s, unless I について言及する the receptacles for waste-paper, which 証明するd やめる unable to compete against the 床に打ち倒す.
They were, I daresay, the most fatuously faddy and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 準備s ever made for a library which might be blown sky-high at any moment by a 爆撃する. I had not forgotten that 非，不，無 too remote contingency. But it was the last thing I 手配中の，お尋ね者 any man to remember from the moment he crossed our threshold. We were just about five miles from the Germans, and I had gone to work 正確に／まさに as I should in the 平和的な heart of England. But that was just where I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a man to think himself—until he stepped 支援する into the War.
It really was rather like a first night; but there was this 脅迫してさせるing difference, that 反して the worst play in the world draws at least one good house, we were by no means 確かな of that 手段 of success. Our 投機・賭ける had been 発表するd, most kindly, in Divisional Orders, 同様に as 口頭で at the Y.M. Cinema; but still we knew it was not everybody who believed in us, and that “a wash-out” had been 予報するd with some 信用／信任. Even those in 当局, who had most handsomely given me my 長，率いる, were some of them inclined to shake theirs over the result. It was therefore an exciting moment when we opened at two o’clock on the 任命するd afternoon. There was more occasion for excitement when I had to lock the door for the last time some weeks later; and the two 失望s are not to be compared; but my 私的な cup has seldom filled more suddenly than when I 打ち明けるd it with my own 手渡す—and beheld not one 独房監禁 man in sight! “A wash-out” was not the word. It was my Niagara.
At least it looked like it; but after one bad ４半期/4分の1 of an hour it turned into a 安定した trickle of repentant 軍人s. If the two of us had been 持つ／拘留するing a redoubt against the enemy, I am not sure that we should have been more delighted to see them than we were. In half an hour the big reading （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was surrounded by solemn 直面するs; each of the two stoves had its 十分な circle in the 平易な 議長，司会を務めるs; the New 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been discovered, was 存在 thronged, and the best piano in the area 産する／生じるing real music to the touch of a real ピアニスト. The 残り／休憩（する） Hut had started on its short but happy voyage.
Those there were who （機の）カム 需要・要求するing candles and boot-polish, and who fled before our softest answers; and there were 探検者s after billiards who had to be directed どこかよそで for their game. I had tipped too many cues at the last hut, and stopped too many games for the その上の 業績／成果 of that worse than thankless 仕事, to have the 必須の 質 of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut subverted by a billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The readers, writers, musicians, and above all the 疲れた／うんざりした men, of an Army 軍団 were the fish for my 棒; and we had not been open an hour before I was enjoying good sport, tempered by 早期に 疑惑 about my 飛行機で行くs.
The first 調書をとる／予約する that I connect with a 明確な／細部 調査 was one that I had certainly failed to order. It was “anything of Walter de la 損なう’s”; and I felt a Philistine for having nothing, but a fool for supposing for a moment that I had pitched my hut within the 境界s of Philistia. There might have been a 共謀 to undeceive me on the point without 延期する. The Poetry Shelf (にもかかわらず 欠陥／不足s so 敏速に proven) received attention from the start. I forget if it was Mr. de la 損なう’s admirer who presently took out The Golden 財務省, of which we mercifully had several copies; it was certainly a Jock. I showed him the Shelf, and could have wrung his 手渡す for the トン in which he murmured “Keats!” It was reverential, awe-stricken and just 権利. 明確に his Dominie had not 乱用d the taws.
In the 合間 I had taken a deposit on three prose 容積／容量s. These were they, these the first three authors to cross my 反対する:
1. George Meredith: The Ordeal of Richard Feverel.
2. Robert Louis Stevenson: Across the Plains.
3. Hilaire Belloc: Mr. Clutterbuck’s 選挙.
As I say, it seemed like a 共謀—but I 断言する I was not one of the conspirators! They were—my benefactor already—the ピアニスト, and his friends; three young 私的なs in the R.A.M.C., all afterwards 広大な／多数の／重要な friends of 地雷. Of course, this form was too good to be true of the 集まり; and the particular Field 救急車 to which they belonged was an 異常に brainy 部隊, as I （機の）カム to know it through many other 代表者／国会議員s; but I shall always be 感謝する to that musical young Meredithian for the start he gave me, and may this mite of acknowledgment 会合，会う his spectacles.
On the same 開始 page of my first day-調書をとる／予約する, to be sure, a いっそう少なく rarefied level is reached by some comparatively 歩行者 stuff, 含むing a work of Mr. Charles Garvice and no より小数の than two wastrels “of my own composure” (as the village organist had it); but my place (though gratifying) was 明白に 予定 to an ulterior curiosity; and の中で the twenty-three 調書をとる／予約するs in all that went out that afternoon, there was a その上の burst of four that went far to 回復する the higher 基準: they were Lorna Doone, My Novel, Nicholas Nickleby and Oliver 新たな展開. The two first fell to Jocks; the Blackmore masterpiece was read forthwith from cover to cover in the ざん壕s, and that Jock （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する by special 許可 for something else as good!
A happy afternoon, and of still happier omen! But I was going to need more “good stuff”; that was the first hard fact to be 直面するd. I had not reckoned with those eager 知識人s, the young 担架-持参人払いのs who had borne a lantern for the nonce. They were going to bring their friends, and did; and were I to 一覧表にする the 調書をとる／予約するs these 青年s took out between them, in the busy month to come, it would be pronounced, I think, as good a little library as a modern young man, with a sociological bias and a considered 見通し, could wish to form. And then there were all the 調書をとる／予約するs we hadn’t got for them! But these 行方不明の friends did more, perhaps, to make friends for the 残り／休憩（する） Hut than such as were there to の近くに the 支配する; for one might be able to 示唆する something else instead; and the man might have read that already, but his 直面する might lighten at the recollection, and across the 反対する on our four 肘s the pair of us (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む that absent 調書をとる／予約する into the first link of friendship.
But any one can gossip about the 調書をとる／予約するs he loves, and with a 兵士 at the 前線 any fool could talk on any topic. So I had it both ways, as one seldom does, によれば the 説. It may be that the men who 設立する their 楽しみ in the 残り／休憩（する） Hut were by nature responsive and enthusiastic, and not 単に sensitised and 精製するd by the generous 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of constant camaraderie and unselfish 苦しむing. I am speaking of them now only as I 設立する them across that 狭くする 反対する, while I deliberately pasted my label of 支配するs inside the cover, and deliberately dabbed my rubber-stamp 負かす／撃墜する on the 飛行機で行く-leaf opposite. I have seen clean into a noble heart between these 延期するing 儀式s and a meticulous 入ること／参加（者） in my day-調書をとる／予約する. It was 苦痛 to me when three or four were waiting their turn, and a 確かな despatch became imperative; it always meant a corresponding period without any work or any friend-making across the 反対する.
At the short end, beyond the flap (never lowered in the 残り／休憩（する） Hut), my friend and mate dispensed the cigarettes and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and tea made with 充てるd care by a wrinkled Frenchwoman 価値（がある） all the Y.M.C.A. 整然としたs I ever saw, not excepting the two stalwarts at the Ark. The 残り／休憩（する） Hut 整然とした was a smart 兵士 of the old type, a clever carpenter, and a good cook with large ideas about breakfast. He lived out, did not give us his whole time, and 早期に struck me as a man of mystery; but he was a quick and willing 労働者 who did his part by us. The jewel of the hut’s company was my mate. I can only 述べる him as an Australian Jock, and of the first water on both 味方するs. Twice or thrice 拒絶するd in Australia, he had come home to try again and yet again with no better luck; so here he was, with his 罰金 heart and his 乾燥した，日照りの cough, as 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-line as he could get “for the duration.” I may lose a friend for having said so much, yet I have to 追加する that he had taken the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of the till and its attendant accounts (a hut-leader’s 商売／仕事) off the shoulders of inexperience. Friends who 予報するd the worst of me in this 関係, and are surprised to see me still outside a defaulter’s 独房, will please 受託する the only explanation.
It was a musical tea that 開始 afternoon, for another of our talented troupe brought the 選ぶ of his orchestra from the 協会 Cinema in the main street hard by; and for an hour it was like the Carlton, with a difference. I wonder what the Carlton could 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 for that difference, even at this 行う／開催する／段階 of the war!
Altogether I thought myself the luckiest 非軍事の alive that February afternoon; but my bed of roses had its crumpled leaf. On the 罰金 広大な／多数の／重要な cardboard programme for the week (next the 地図／計画する: our Illuminator again), with its cunning slots for moveable amusements, besides that of the Cinema Orchestra there was something about 祈りs. That was where I was coming in—on the wrong 味方する of the 反対する—and as the night 前進するd it blew a 強風 inside me. Five minutes before the time, I 機動力のある the 壇・綱領・公約 and made known the worst; and ever afterwards finished the evening by 追求するing the same 計画（する）, so that all who wished could 身を引く, losing only the last five minutes, and no man (I 約束d them) have anything unpalatable thrust 負かす／撃墜する his throat. I am not sure that it was the most 勇敢な method of 手続き; but it was 地雷, and the men knew where they were. I used to read a few 詩（を作る）s, a Vailima 祈り and but one or two more: some men went out, but there was the satisfaction of feeling that those who stayed were in the mood for 祈りs.
After the first week or ten days, a third 労働者 （機の）カム to help us; and he 存在 a 大臣, I 説得するd him to relieve me of this nightly 義務, though with a sigh that was not all 救済. I always loved reading to the men, but 祈りs are shy work for an old layman, and 兵士s (if I know them) care いっそう少なく for the deathless composition of a Saint than for the unpremeditated outpouring of the man before their 注目する，もくろむs. The 大臣 used to give them all that, perched on a 議長，司会を務める in their 中央; and he kept a much fuller hut than I at my rostrum of American cloth.
I had thought of finishing my account of our 開始 day with the impressions of a Corporal in the A.S.C., as 記録，記録的な／記録するd in his diary that very night. But though the 抽出する reached me in a most delightful way, and though decency would have disqualified the flattering 見積（る） of “the Superintendent” (as “a man of cheery temperament”), on examination 非，不，無 of it やめる fits in. As description it covers, though with the fleeter pen of 青年, ground on which I have already loitered: enough that it was all “a big surprise” to him: “a ‘home from home’ ” already to one 兵士 of a literary turn, and likely in his opinion to 証明する a joy to “some of the lonely hearts of the lads in khaki.” Q.E.F.
And though it was weeks and months before the Corporal’s 証言 （機の）カム to 手渡す, it felt from the beginning as though we really had “done it.” I say “it felt,” because there was something in those few thousand 立方（体）の feet of 空気／公表する that one could neither see nor hear; something atmospheric, and yet far transcending any atmosphere, whether of the smoking-room or library or what-not, that we had thought to create; for it was something the men had brought with them, nothing that we had ready. Just as they say on the 行う／開催する／段階 that it is the audience who do half the 事実上の／代理, so it was the 兵士s who fought half our little 戦う／戦い—and the winning half.
Each of those first days the hut seemed fuller than the day before; more men （機の）カム 早期に and stayed late; more were to be counted napping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the stoves (as in my rosiest 見通しs) at the same time; more and more 調書をとる／予約するs were taken out; and better 調書をとる／予約するs, because it was the better-educated men who （機の）カム flocking in, the 知識人 選ぶ of an Army 軍団 who made our hut their club. If ever a dream （機の）カム true, if ever a reality excelled an ideal, it was in the wonderful success of our little 成果／努力. Little enough, in all 良心; a 泡 in the tide of travail; but it is only in little that these delightful flukes come off, and the 泡 was soon enough to burst.
In the 合間 there were elements of imperfection even in our 残り／休憩（する） Hut: one or two things, and on both 味方するs of the 反対する, to pique a passion for the impeccable.
To begin with the 調書をとる／予約するs, we really had not enough Good Stuff. Not nearly! Nor am I thinking only, nor yet 主として, of Good Stuff in the 形態／調整 of narrative fiction. It is true that we had not Merediths enough, nor a 供給（する） of Wessex Novels in any way equal to the 需要・要求する の中で my Red Cross friends (who read infernally 急速な／放蕩な) and others of the elect; nor did the two 完全にする Kipling 始める，決めるs, ordered long before the library was opened, ever look like coming. These authors we had only in 半端物 容積／容量s, and few were the nights they spent upon their 棚上げにするs. But a novel-reader is a novel-reader, one can 一般に find him something; my difficulty was in 対処するing with another type altogether—the real bookworm—who is far more particular about his food. Anything but novels for this gentleman as I knew him at the 前線; and he was often the last person one would have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of his particular tastes, いつかs a very young gentleman indeed. There was one such, a rugged lad with a strong Lancashire or Yorkshire accent, whom I thought I should never 控訴. Lamb, Emerson, Ruskin and Carlyle, he 需要・要求するd in turn as glibly as Woodbines or Gold Flakes; but either I had them not, or they were out. Macaulay’s Essays happened to be in. “The literary ones?” said the boy, suspiciously, to my suggestion. “I don’t want the political!” I remember he took a Golden 財務省 in the end; as already 公式文書，認めるd, I had several copies, and needed every one.
Then I 設立する that I 要求するd a better 選択 of technical 作品 of all sorts. Engineers, 特に, want 工学 調書をとる／予約するs and 定期刊行物s; it is a 残り／休憩（する） to the fighting man to 追求する his peace-time 利益／興味s or 熟考する／考慮するs at the 前線. Nothing, one can 井戸／弁護士席 imagine, takes him out of khaki quicker; and that is what his 調書をとる／予約するs are for, nor will he shut them a worse 兵士. Of devotional 作品, as I may have hinted, we opened with a fair number; this was 増加するd later by a strong consignment from Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. But it was impossible to be too strong on that 味方する—with a 分割 of Jocks in the 部門!
“It’s the only 支配する that 利益／興味s me,” said a tight-lipped Scottish Rifleman, やめる 簡単に, on the third day. He was not a man I would have 降伏するd to with much 信用／信任 on a dark night, but he had brought 支援する a 調書をとる／予約する called The Fact of Christ, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 something else in the same 部類. Just then there was nothing; but with imbecile temerity I did say we had a number of “宗教的な novels” by a lady of 広大な／多数の／重要な eminence. “I’m no a 信奉者 in her,” was his only reply. I can still see his grim ghost of a smile. Himmel help the Hun who sees it first!
The young man 消えるd for his sixteen days, and in his absence （機の）カム the bale of theology from Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road.
“Now I’ve got something for you,” said I when I saw his keen 直面する again; and 解除するd off its shelf Dr. Norman Macleod’s most 重大な tome. I cannot check the Parisian typist who （判決などを）下すd the 肩書を与える Caraid nan Gaidherl; the 支配する, however, was the only one that 利益／興味d the Scottish Rifleman, and I took the tongue for his very own. My mistake!
“But that’ll be in Gaelic,” said he, without 開始 the 調書をとる／予約する. “I have never 熟考する／考慮するd Gaelic, though a Highlander born. Now, had it been Hebrew,” and he really smiled, “I micht have managed!”
I saw he might; for 明白に he had been a theological student when he felt it 現職の upon him (特に as such) to play a Jock’s part in the 宗教上の War. I saw, too, that his smile was shy and gentle in its depths, only grim on 最高の，を越す. I think, after all, he would have given his last cigarette to a 囚人 of anything like his own manhood.
But there was one worse 失敗 than any 欠陥／不足 on our 棚上げにするs, and that, 式のs! was my own poor dear New 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I had not looked after it as I ought, and neither had my friend and fellow-労働者; in my 切望 to keep our 各々の departments ideally 際立った, this fancy one had fallen between two stools. Several of the new 調書をとる／予約するs were 行方不明の before we 現実に 行方不明になるd one; then we took nightly 在庫／株, and with mortifying results. At last it could go on no longer, and the new 調書をとる／予約するs were 取って代わるd by old bound 容積／容量s of magazines, more difficult to 国外追放する. But I was 決定するd to have it out with the hut; and I chose the next Sunday evening service, in the course of which I made it a 支配する to have my say about things in general, for the delicate 義務.
I didn’t a bit like doing it, as I held my 正規の／正選手 readers above 疑惑, and they formed the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the little congregation; and that night I was in any 事例／患者 more nervous than I meant them to see, as for once I had decided to 取り組む the “sermon” myself. It was the first evening of Summer Time; lamplight was unnecessary; and the splendid men sitting at 緩和する in the arm-議長，司会を務めるs, which they had drawn up to the 壇・綱領・公約 end, or at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs or on the 床に打ち倒す, made a 広大な／多数の／重要な picture in the soft warm dusk. One candle 微光d at the piano, and one on that egregious rostrum, as I stood up behind it and trembled in my boots.
I told them the New 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had 中止するd to 存在する as such; that I had prostrated myself before fifteen of my natural enemies, ーするために spread that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to their liking; but that there had been so many desertions from my 割れ目 軍団 that we were 強いるd to 解散する it. Not やめる so pat as all that, but in some such words (and to my 深遠な 救済) I managed to get a laugh, which enabled me to say I thought it hard luck on the ninety-and-nine just persons that the hundredth man should borrow 調書をとる／予約するs without going through the 予選 形式順守s. But I 追加するd that if they （機の）カム across any of the 見捨てる人／脱走兵s, and would induce them to return to their 部隊, I should be 大いに 強いるd. They were jolly enough to clap before I 開始する，打ち上げるd into my discourse, and it was what their rum ration must have been to them. I wish as much could be done for poor 助祭s before going over their 最高の，を越す.
But the point is that at least one 見捨てる人／脱走兵 did return next day; and what touched me more, the little gifts of 調書をとる／予約するs, which they had taken to bringing me for the library, 増加するd and multiplied from that night. Nor must I forget the humorist (not one of my high-brows) who button-穴を開けるd me on my way 支援する to the 反対する:—
“Beg yer 容赦, Mr. ‘Ornung, but that pinchin’ them new 調書をとる／予約するs—wasn’t a Raffles trick, was it?”
But if we failed where I had thought we were doing something extra clever, we met with 広大な／多数の／重要な success in a いっそう少なく 審議する／熟考する 革新 for which I can （人命などを）奪う，主張する but little credit.
In our 静かな hut there was no need for the usual 静かな Room; but there it was, at the 壇・綱領・公約 end, as much use as in the heart of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Sahara. I had thought of turning it into a little informal sort of lecture-room, for readings and other entertainments which might not be to everybody’s taste. But I had no time to organise or run a 味方する-show; neither of us had a spare moment in the beginning. Though we never opened in the morning, except to officers who cared to come in as friends, there was plenty to do behind the scenes—小包s of new 調書をとる／予約するs to unpack and 認める, 補足の 目録s to 準備する—all manner of 準備s and 改良s that took the two of us all our time. Then my second mate, the 大臣, fell from Heaven—for he was just our man.
He had made a hobby of the literary evening in his 国境 parish; had come out 武装した with a number of vivacious 評価s of his favourite authors, the very thing for our 静かな Room. I 手渡すd it over to him forthwith, and we 乗る，着手するd together upon a 一連の 静かな Room Evenings, which I do believe were a joy to all 関心d. At any 率 we always had an audience of forty or fifty 熱中している人s, who took part in the の近くにing discussion, and in time might have been encouraged to put up a better lecture than either of us. The 大臣, however, was very good; and what he had 削減（する） out, in his unselfish 追跡 of brevity, I could いつかs put into a more ponderous 業績／成果 at the end. It was a greater chance than any that one got on Sunday evening; for though I 約束 them there was never any previous idea of 改善するing the occasion, yet it was impossible to sit, 麻薬を吸う in mouth, chatting about some 広大な／多数の／重要な writer to that roomful of thinking, fighting men, and not to touch 広大な／多数の／重要な 問題／発行するs unawares. Life and death—ワイン and women—I almost shudder to think what 支配するs were upon us before we knew where we were! But a 広大な／多数の／重要な, big, heavenly heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 支援する at me, the 合成物 heart of fifty noblemen on 平易な 条件 with Death; and if they heard anything 価値（がある） remembering, it （機の）カム from themselves as much as though they had written the things 負かす／撃墜する and 手渡すd them up to me to read out. I have known an audience of young schoolboys as kindlingly responsive to a man who loved them; but here were grown 兵士s on the 戦う／戦い’s brink; and their high company, and their dear attention, what a pride and 特権 were they!
If only it had been earlier in the season, not the very hush before the ハリケーン! There were so many lives and 作品 that we were going to thresh out together—Francis Thompson’s, for one. He had crept into our evening with Edgar Allan Poe. I had 約束d them a long evening with Francis; the 担架-持参人払いのs, 特に, were looking 今後 to it as much as I was; but I had to send for the 調書をとる／予約するs, and they were not in time.
And on the last of these 静かな Room Evenings, a young lad in a Line 連隊 had stayed behind and said:
“May we have a lecture on Sir John Ruskin, sir?”
I said of course they might—but I was not competent to 配達する it myself. His 調書をとる／予約するs were on the way, however, for there had been more than one 調査 for them. They also arrived too late.
I had never seen the boy before, nor did I again. I may this winter. He shall have his “lecture on Sir John Ruskin”—if I have to get it up myself!
For my own ends I kept a 肉親，親類d of librarian’s ledger, in which was entered, under the author’s 指名する, every 調書をとる／予約する that ever went out, together with its 連続する dates of 出発 and return. This amateurish 計画／陰謀 may not have been 価値（がある） the 労働 it entailed, in spare moments at the 反対する or last thing at night, after a turn-over of perhaps a hundred 容積／容量s, many of which needed new labels before retiring to the shelf. But I was never sorry I had let myself in for it. Theoretically, one had only to look up a 調書をとる／予約する in this ledger to tell whether it was in or out; but in practice my reward was not then, but is now, when I can see at a ちらりと見ること who really were our popular authors, and which 調書をとる／予約するs of theirs were never without a partner, and which 証明するd 塀で囲む-flowers.
統計（学）, however, are 悪名高くも bad 証言，証人／目撃するs; and some of 地雷 would not stand cross-examination. Thus, take him for all in all, the author of The First Hundred Thousand may 追加する the blue 略章 of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut to his collection; but then, we had 事実上 all his 調書をとる／予約するs, and some of them four or five 深い. Nor was the one that had more 遠出s than anything of anybody’s on our 棚上げにするs on that account the most popular; it may even have been the author’s nearest approach to a bad penny. On the other 手渡す, our four copies of The First Hundred Thousand were out almost as long as we were open, and all four “failed to return.” As for its sequel, our only copy eloped with its first partner: had all our authors been Ian Hays there would have been no carrying on the library after the first hundred thousand seconds.
The run on these two 調書をとる／予約するs was the more noteworthy in 見解（をとる） of the fighting reader’s distaste for “shop.” It was the flattering exception to a very human 支配する; for I find, taking a good many days at 無作為の, that while all but thirteen of every hundred 問題／発行するs were novels, いっそう少なく than three of the thirteen were 調書をとる／予約するs about the war. Some forty-nine readers out of fifty 手配中の，お尋ね者 something that would take them out of khaki, and nearly nine out of ten pinned their 約束 to fiction.
How many preferred a really good novel is another and a more invidious 事柄; but nothing was more refreshing than the way the older masters held their own. Dickens was in constant 需要・要求する, 特に の中で the older men; and they really read him, 裁判官ing by the days the immortal 作品 stayed out. Again, it was 価値（がある） 公式文書，認めるing that here in フラン A Tale of Two Cities had twice as many readers as Pickwick, which （機の）カム next in order of 人気. Thackeray was not fully 代表するd, but we had all his best and they were always out. Of the Brontës we had next to nothing, of Reade and Trollope far too little; but It is Never too Late to Mend enchanted a Sapper, a Machine Gunner, and a Red Cross man in turn, while Orley Farm would have 長，率いるd our first day’s 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） had it been there in time. George Eliot was never without readers, but 行方不明になる Braddon had more, and The Woman in White only one! After Dickens, however, the most popular Victorian was the first Lord Lytton.
I 自白する it rejoiced my heart to 手渡す out the protagonists of a belittled age at least as 自由に as their “opposite numbers” of the 現在の century. But I had my surprises. Scott (Sir Walter!) was a 会社／堅い 塀で囲む-flower for the first fortnight; probably the Jocks knew him off by heart; and, of course, the same thing may 適用する to their unnatural neglect of the いわゆる Kaleyard School of other days. There was, at any 率, nothing clannish about their reading. It was a Jock who took The Unspeakable Scot for its only 公表／放送; and more than three-fourths of my Stevensonians were Sassenachs. But one could still conjure with the 指名する of Stevenson, as with many another made in his time. Mr. Kipling’s 兵士s are adored by legions created in their image. Sir H. Rider Haggard was never on the 残り／休憩（する） House shelf. Messrs. Holmes and Watson were the most 繁栄するing of old 会社／堅いs, and Gerard the only 准將 taken 本気で at my 反対する. Ruritania, too, got 支援する some of its own trippers from the Five Towns; for though you would have thought there was adventure enough in the 空気／公表する we breathed, there was more realism, and it was against the realism we all 反応するd. Mr. Bennett, to be sure, did not 占領する nearly enough space in our capricious 目録; neither, for that 事柄, did Mr. Weyman, Mr. Galsworthy, Mr. Vachell, nor yet 行方不明になる Marie Corelli or Sir Thomas Hall Caine. The fault was not 地雷, I can 保証する them.
Mr. H. G. 井戸／弁護士席s, on the other 手渡す, utilised a better chance by tying with the author of Arsène Lupin, and just （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing Mr. Phillips Oppenheim, for a place it would be 無益な to 計算する. Even they could not live the pace of Mr. Charles Garvice, who in his turn succumbed to the lady styled the Baroness Horsy by her fondest slaves; to these two and to 行方不明になる Ethel Dell, の中で others I have or have not 推定するd to について言及する, I could wish no greater joy than my 職業 at that 反対する when their 調書をとる／予約するs were coming in, and “another by the same author, if you’ve got one,” 存在 緊急に 需要・要求するd in their place. The most enthusiastic letter ever written for an autograph could not touch the eager トン, the live 注目する，もくろむ, the parted lips of those unconscious 尊敬の印s. It is not the look you see in Mudie’s as you wait your turn; but I have seen it in small boys chasing 著作権侵害者s with “Ballantyne the 勇敢に立ち向かう,” and in one old lady who fell in love every Sunday of her dear life with the hero of The Family 先触れ（する） 補足（する）. It was even better 価値（がある） seeing in a 兵士 with Just a Girl in his ruthless 手渡す, and The One Girl in the World trembling on a reverential tongue. The man might have been 成し遂げるing prodigies of dreadful valour up the Line, but his soul had been on leave with a lady in marble halls.
There were two young 私的なs in the A.S.C. who bolted their Garvice at about two days to the 調書をとる／予約する; and two 削減する Corporals of the ライフル銃／探して盗む 旅団 who made as short work of the other magicians. This type of reader always 追跡（する）d in couples, 株ing the most 同情的な of all the passions, if not the 調書をとる／予約するs themselves, which would 二塁打 the 率 of 消費. They were the hard drinkers at my 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業; but the hardest of all was a lean young Jock, who smiled as hungrily as Cassius, and arrived punctually at six every evening to change his 調書をとる／予約する. He looked delicate, and was, I think, like other 正規の／正選手 attendants, on light 義務 in the town; in any 事例／患者 he took his 瓶／封じ込める of fiction a day without fail, and once, when it was raining, drained it under my nose and 手配中の，お尋ね者 another. I 辞退するd to serve him. Unlike the other topers, he was a sardonic critic. One night he banged the 反対する with a 調書をとる／予約する in my own old line, and the invidious comment:
“He can do what you no can!”
I said I was sure, but 問い合わせd the special point of 優越.
“He can kill his mon as often as he likes,” said McCassius, grimly, “and bring him to life again. Fufty times he has killed あそこの mon—fufty times!”
They were very nice to me about my 調書をとる／予約するs—but very honest! There was a 確かな 担架-持参人払いの, a homely old fellow with a horse-shoe moustache and 穏やかな brown 注目する，もくろむs; not from the high-brow 部隊, but perhaps a greater reader than any of them; and one of those who eschewed the novel. Scenes of Clerical Life (on 最高の，を越す of Lenotre’s 出来事/事件s of the French 革命, and our two little 容積／容量s of Elia) had been his only dissipation until, our friendship ripening, he 重さを計るd me with his tranquil 注目する，もくろむs and asked for Raffles. I seemed to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a streak of filial piety in the 出発, and gave him as fair 警告 as I could; but only the 調書をとる／予約する itself could put him off. He returned it without a word to temper his 許すing smile, and took out The Golden 財務省 as a restorative. Poetry he loved with all his gentle soul; but when, at a later 行う／開催する／段階, he asked if I thought he could “learn to 令状 poetry,” the 負傷させるs of vanity were at least anointed.
He used to take 負かす／撃墜する Mr. David Somervell’s 資本／首都 Companion to the Golden 財務省 from the Poetry Shelf; and it was delightful to watch his bent 長，率いる wagging between text and 公式文書，認める, a 黒人／ボイコット-rimmed forefinger creeping 負かす／撃墜する either page, and his 支援する as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as it could かもしれない have been before the war. He told me he was a Northamptonshire shoemaker by 貿易（する）; and though you would 信用 him not to scamp a 単独の or bump a 担架, there was nothing to show that the war meant more to him than his last, or life more than a chance of reading—the 影をつくる／尾行する lengthening in the 日光 that he 設立する in 調書をとる／予約するs. Once I said how I envied him all that he had read; very gently—even for him—he answered that he 借りがあるd it all to his mother, who had taught him when he was so high, and would be eighty-one come Tuesday. The man himself was only forty; but he was one of those guileless creatures who make one unconsciously look up to them as 年上のs 同様に as betters. And at the 前線, where the old are so gloriously young, and the young so pathetically old, nothing is easier than to forget one’s own age: often enough 地雷 was brought home to me with a salutary shock.
“When I was up the Line,” said one of my friends, 泡ing over with a compliment, “a chap said to me, ‘You know that old—that—that 年輩の man who runs the 残り／休憩（する） Hut? He’s the author of Raffles!’ ”
悲惨な refinement! And the fellow grinned as though he had not turned what might have been a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of friendship into one of pure opprobrium. 年輩の! One would as lief be labelled Virtuous or 控えめの.
Another of my poetry lovers did really 令状 it—but not his own—there was too much of a twinkle in his brown 注目する，もくろむs! They were twinkling tremendously when I saw them first, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the Poetry Shelf, and the tightest upper lip in the hut seemed to be keeping 負かす／撃墜する a 元気づける. No sooner had we spoken than he was 説 he kept his own anthology in his field pocket-調書をとる／予約する—and could I remember the third 詩（を作る） of “Out of the night that covers me”? Happily I could; and so made friends with a man after my heart of hearts.
In the first place, he spoke the adorable accent of my native ヒース／荒れ地 or thereabouts; and the things he said were as good as the way he said them. Sense and sensibility, fun and feeling, candour and reserve, all were there in perfect 共同, and his twinkling 注目する，もくろむs lit each in turn. Before the war he had been a 郵便の telegraphist, and “there wasn’t a greater 平和主義者 alive”; now he was an R.E. signaller 大（公）使館員d to the Guards, and as for pacifism—the twinkle sharpened to a glitter and his upper lip disappeared.
Yet another man of forty, he had joined up 早期に, and 割り当てるd any credit to his wife—“good lass!” He was splendid about her and their cheery life together; there was a happy marriage, if you like! “Ever a rover,” as he said romantically (but with the twinkle), he might be in a 地位，任命する-office, but his heart was not; and it seemed the couple were one spirit. Every summer they had taken their holiday tramping the moors, their poets in their pack: “when we were tired we would sit 負かす／撃墜する and read aloud.” No wonder the Poetry Shelf made him twinkle! There were two cheery children, “形態／調整ing” as you would 推定する／予想する; their dad borrowed my If to copy out for the small boy’s birthday, 同様に as in his field anthology.
忠義 to one’s own, when so 情熱的な, is by way of draining the plain man’s 在庫／株: perfect home lives are not so ありふれた that the ordinary middle-老年の ratepayer makes haste to give up one for the wars. But the anthologist had not been “wrapped up” like the 残り／休憩（する） of us. His 忠義s did not even end at his country. That first afternoon, I remember, he told me he had been “a bit of a Theosophist.”
“Aren’t you one now?”
“No; but I still have a warm corner in my heart for them.”
I thought that very finely said of a creed 生き延びるd. Give me a warm corner for an old love, be it man, woman, or sect!
Daily he dropped in to read and 雑談（する）; not to take out a 調書をとる／予約する until his turn （機の）カム for the Line. It was just when the German 押し進める seemed 切迫した to many, was indeed 広範囲にわたって 推定する／予想するd at a date when my friend would still be at his dangerous 地位，任命する. He knew 井戸／弁護士席 what it might mean at any moment; and I think he said, “The wireless man must be the last to budge,” with the smile he kept for the things he meant; but for once his 注目する，もくろむs were not doing their part. “井戸／弁護士席, thank God I’ve had it!” he said of his happy past as we locked 手渡すs. “And nothing can take it away from you,” I had the 神経 to say; for these may be the 慰安s of one’s own heart, but it seems an insolence to 申し込む／申し出 them to a younger man with a harder 支配する on life. Happily we understood each other. “And many happy 雑談（する）s had we,” he had written on the 支援する of the photograph he left me. He had also written his wife’s 演説（する）／住所. David Copperfield went with him when we parted. I wondered if I should ever see either of them again.
Sure enough, on the 予報するd night, （機の）カム the roll of 派手に宣伝する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, as like 雷鳴 as a noise can be; but it was our 派手に宣伝する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, as it happened, and 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム my friend next day to tell me all about it. No-Man’s Land had been “boiling like cocoa” under our 爆撃するs; he was 十分な of the 始める，決める-支援する 治めるd to Jerry, of the fun of 地下組織の wireless and the genius of Charles Dickens. I sent him 支援する with Joseph Vance, and we talked of nothing else at our next 会合. It was our last; but I treasure a letter (telling of “the 廃虚d city of our friendship,” の中で other things), and a field-card of more 最近の date; and have every hope that the writer is still lighting up 地下組織の danger-地位，任命するs with his wise twinkle, and still 追加するing to his field anthology.
Yet another hard reader was a Coldstream Guardsman, a much younger man, and one of the handsomest in the hut. He, too, if you will believe me, had brown 注目する，もくろむs—a thing that could not happen to three 連続する characters in a novel—but of another order altogether. If they had never killed a lady in their time, their molten glow belied them. This young man liked a classic author of 十分な flavour. Tom Jones was probably his favourite novel, but we had it not. De Maupassant would have enchanted him—but not the coarse translations on vile paper—or Rousseau’s or Cellini’s open secrets. As it was he had to put up with Anatole フラン, and oddments of Swift and Wilde; nor do I forget his 正当と認められる disgust on discovering too late that our Gulliver was a nursery 見解／翻訳／版. He was a delightful companion across the 反対する: subtle, understanding, soft-spoken, in himself a romantic 人物／姿／数字, yet engagingly 攻撃を受けやすい to romance.
“I’m feeling sentimental, Mr. Hornung. I want a love-story,” he sighed one afternoon. I reminded him that he would also want Good Stuff, and 後継するd in 会合 all his needs with Ships that Pass in the Night.
Next day we had our 静かな Room Evening with Tom Hood; and that was the time I 逸脱するd upon delicate ground by way of “The 橋（渡しをする） of Sighs,” from poem to 支配する before I knew where I was. The men took it beautifully, and touched my heart by impulsively applauding the very things I should have 恐れるd to say to them upon reflection. As for our Coldstreamer, he （機の）カム straight up to the 反対する and took out Jeremy Taylor’s 宗教上の Living and Dying!
Not a day but some winning thing was said or done by one or other of them. A man whom I hardly knew had been changing his 調書をとる／予約する when he heard me talking about green envelopes.
“Do you want a green envelope?” he asked point-blank.
“As a 事柄 of fact, I do.”
“Then I’ll see if I can’t get you one.”
Now, the point about the “green envelope” is the printed 宣言 on the outside, that the contents “言及する to nothing but 私的な and family 事柄s”; this 存在 調印するd by the sender, your letter is censorable only at the base, and will not be read by anybody with whom you are in daily 接触する. There is, I believe, a 週刊誌 問題／発行する of one of these envelopes per man. This I only remembered as the generous soul was turning away.
“Don’t you go giving me anything you want yourself!” I called after him.
He just looked over his shoulder. “Then it wouldn’t be much of a gift, would it?” was all he said; but I shall never give a 巡査 to a crossing-掃海艇 without trying to forget his words.
That man was a driver in the R.H.A., and beyond the fact that he had just been reading The White Company I know nothing about him. They cropped up under every cap-badge, these crisp, articulate, enlightening men; they had shaken off their marching feet the dust of every walk in civil life, and it was only here and there a tenacious speck caught the 注目する，もくろむ. I have heard a Southern in Jock’s 着せる／賦与するing work in a word about the season-ticket and the “silk hat” of his City days; but as a 支配する a 兵士 no more thinks of 貿易（する）ing upon his 非軍事の past than a small boy at a Public School dreams of bragging about his people. More than in any community on earth, the man at the 前線 has to depend upon his own personality, 絶対 without any extraneous 援助（する） どれでも; and the knowledge that he has to do so is a tremendous sharpener of individuality.
Yet your arrant individualist is the last to see it. I remember recommending The 私的な Papers of Henry Ryecroft to a young man 十分な of brains and sensibility—one of that Field 救急車 to which, as we saw it, the description 適用するs in 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. He （機の）カム 支援する enthusiastic, as I knew he would, and we discussed the 調書をとる／予約する. I quarrelled with the passage in which Gissing rails at the 週刊誌 演習 in his school playground: “even after forty years” the memory brought on a “（軽い）地震 of 熱烈な 悲惨.... The loss of individuality seemed to me sheer 不名誉.” My Red Cross friend 拍手喝采する the 感情s that I 嘆き悲しむd; himself as individual as a man need be, he 保証するd me that the Army did 鎮圧する the individuality out of a man; and when, 差し控えるing from the argumentum 広告 hominem, I called his attention to many others 現在の who showed no 調印する of such subdual, he said at any 率 it happened to the 女性 men.
It may: and if a man has no personality of his own, will he be so much the worse for the 合成物 代用品，人 to be acquired in the Army? Better an efficient machine than a mere nonentity; but an efficient machine may be many things besides, and, under the British system, nearly always is. The truth is that discipline and 制限 do not “鎮圧する” the normal personality in the least. They compress it; and compression is strength. They 妨げる a man from “slopping over”; they 保存する his essence. They may not “make a man” of one who is a man already, but they do exalt and 強める the 質 of manhood; they do make a good man in that sense better, and a goodish man out of many a one who has been accounted “no good” all his life.
Often when the hut was 十分な of magnificent young life; 団体／死体s at their very best, perfect 器具s in perfect tune; minds inquisitive, receptive, experienced beyond the dreams of pre-war philosophy, and honest as minds must be on the brink of Beyond; often and often have I looked 負かす／撃墜する the hut and compared the splendid fellows I saw before me with the peace-time types perceptibly 代表するd by so many. Small tradesmen, clerks, shop assistants, grooms and gardeners, labourers in every overcrowded field, what they were losing in the softer 影響（力）s of life, that one might guess, but what they were 伸び（る）ing all the time, in mind, 団体／死体, and character, that one could see. It did not 少なくなる the heart-break of the thought that perhaps half would never see their homes again; but it did console with the 有罪の判決 that the half who 生き残るd would be twice the men they ever would or could have been without the war. Nay, they were twice their old selves already, if I am any 裁判官 of a man who 会談 to me. I only know I never foregathered with a couple of them without feeling that we were all three the harder and yet the tenderer men for our humble sacrifices, our aching hearts and our 不安定な lives. I never looked thoughtfully upon a 団体／死体 of these younger brothers without thinking of the race to spring from loins so tried in such a 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Never—if only because it was the first 慰安 that （機の）カム to mind.
But it was not the only one. Here before my 注目する，もくろむs, day after day, were 得点する／非難する／２０s of young men not only “in the pink,” but in better “form” than perhaps they themselves 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd; not only intensely alive but manifestly enjoying life, the 法人組織の／企業の life of constant comradeship and a ありふれた if sub-conscious excitement, to an extent impossible for them to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる at the time. They put me in mind of a man I know who volunteered for South Africa in his 運動競技の 青年, and has ever since been celebrated の中で his friends for the 発言／述べる of a lifetime. Somebody had asked him how he liked the Army. “The Army?” cried this young 愛国者. “Once a 兵士, always a 非軍事の!” 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he was one of those I met in フラン, a Major in the A.S.C., which he had joined (under a 誤った age) at the beginning of the war. And how many, now the first to 可決する・採択する his watchword, would not jump at the chance to emulate his 行為 in another fifteen unadventurous years!
Many, we are told, will 心配する the 信じられない by making their own adventures, if not their own war on society, such are the brutalising 影響s of war! In this proposition there is probably as much as a 穀物 of truth to a sandhill of imbecility; but we shall hear of that 穀物 on all 味方するs; the 兵士-犯罪の will be only too 確かな of a copious 圧力（をかける）, the 爆破 夜盗，押し込み強盗 of his headline. The people we are not going to hear about, and have no 願望（する） to recognise as such, are the rascals 改革（する）d, the weak men 強化するd, the prodigals born again in this war, and at least いっそう少なく likely to die a second death-in-life. With all my heart I believe that, with few exceptions, the only characters which will have 苦しむd by the war are those of such youngish men as have managed to stand out of it to the end, and men of all ages and all 条件s who have failed throughout to put their personal considerations in their pockets, and left it to other men and other men’s sons to die or bleed for them. I hope they are not more 非常に／多数の than the men who have been “brutalised” by war. At all events there were no successful shirkers about our huts in フラン; and that may have made the atmosphere what it was. All might not have the heart for war; here and there some sapient 長，率いる might wag aloof; but at least all had their lives and 団体／死体s in the 原因（となる）, there were no 安全な 肌s, no 冷淡な detachment, no complacent lookers-on. It was an atmosphere of manhood the more potent for the plain fact that no man regarded himself as such in any 示すd degree, or for one moment in the light of a hero.
That is all I have to say about their heroism. It is an 絶対の, like the beauty of Venus or the goodness of God. Daily and hourly they are rising to 高さs that keep all the world always wondering—when, indeed, it does not kill the 力／強力にする of wonderment. But their dead level, the level on which I saw them every day, lies high enough for me. It is not only what discipline has done for them, not only what the habit of sacrifice has made of them, that 控訴，上告s and must 控訴，上告 to the older man 特権d to mix with 兵士s at the 前線. It is also the wonderful 質 of his fellow-countrymen as 明らかにする／漏らすd in these tremendous years. That was there all the time, but it took the war to show it up, it took the war to make us see it. I might have known that rough poor lads were reading Ruskin and Carlyle, that a Northamptonshire shoemaker was as likely as anybody else to be 法外なd in Charles Lamb, or a telegraph-clerk and his wife to tramp the Yorkshire dales with Wordsworth and Keats about their persons. Yet I, for one, more shame for me! would never have imagined such men if the God of 戦う／戦いs had not put me to school in my 残り／休憩（する） Hut for one short half-称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語.
Neither could I have invented, at my best or worst, a young City clerk who played the piano divinely by the hour together, or a very shy young man, a 化学者／薬剤師’s assistant from the most unhallowed 郊外, for whom I had to order Beethoven and Chopin, Liszt and Brahms and Schumann, because he could play even better, but not from memory. Those two lads were the joy of the hut, of hundreds who たびたび（訪れる）d it. And how much joy had they given in their lodgings or behind the shop? Who had ever been prouder of them than their comrades, or done so much to “bring them out”? Yet, need I say it? they both belonged to that clever, 知識人, fascinating Field 救急車 to which the 残り／休憩（する） Hut 借りがあるd so much; and I shouldn’t wonder if they both agreed with that other nice fellow, their 完全に individual comrade who 宣言するd that “the Army 鎮圧するs the individuality out of a man!”
All night they crooned high 総計費
As the skies are over men:
I lay and smiled in my cellar bed,
And went to sleep again.
All day they whistled like a 攻撃する
That 割れ目d in the trembling town:
I stood and listened for the 衝突，墜落
Of houses 雷鳴ing 負かす／撃墜する.
In, in they （機の）カム, three nights and days,
All night and all day long;
It made us learned in their ways
And 専門家s on their song.
Like a noisy clock, or a steamer’s screw,
Their （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 debauched the ear,
And left it dead to a deafening few
That burst who cared how 近づく?
We only laughed when the flimsy 床に打ち倒す
Heaved on the shuddering sod:
But when some idiot slammed a door—
My God!
That 劇の month would have been memorable for the 天候 if for nothing else. Day after day “the March sun felt like May,” if ever it did; and though it 乾燥した，日照りのd no hawthorn-spray in the broken heart of our little old town, and there was neither blade nor petal to watch a-blowing and a-growing, yet Spring was in our nostrils and we savoured it the more 熱望して for all we knew it must bring 前へ／外へ. Then the 影を投げかけるing 廃虚s took on glorious hues in the keen sunlight, 特に に向かって evening; the outer grey so warm and soft, like a mouse’s fur; the inner lining, of 老年の brick, an even softer トン of its own, neither red nor pink. Day after day a clean sky threw the jagged 頂点（に達する）s into violent 救済, and high lights snowed their Matterhorn, until a sidelong sunset 選ぶd the whole chain out with 影をつくる／尾行するs like 落ちるs of 署名／調印する. It was a sin to spend those afternoons indoors, even in the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, where the two stoves stood idle for days on end, and all the windows open.
Then there were the still and starry nights. Then there were the moonlight nights, not so still, but nothing very dreadful happening our way. Our big 地元の gun might have gone on 小旅行する; at least I seem to remember many a night when it did not shake us in our beds, when indeed there was little but the want of sheets and pillow-事例／患者s to remind us that we were not in England, where after all one can hear more guns than are noticed any longer, and an aeroplane at any hour of the twenty-four. Many a night there was no more than that to remind us that we were only just behind the Line.
いつかs, as the two of us sat last thing over a nice open fireplace that had 設立する its way into my room from one of the 骸骨／概要 houses on the opposite 味方する of the square, one or other would 落ちる to moralising upon the past life of the place we had made so much our own. It was a dutiful 成果／努力 to remember that the Hôtel de Ville had not always been a mangled pile, its palisaded 中庭 once something other than the 場所／位置 of a Y.M.C.A. hut. But the reflection failed to haunt us as it might have done; the 現在の and the living were too 吸収するing, to say nothing of the 切迫した 未来; and as for the dead past, we had our own. And yet we knew from guide-調書をとる／予約する and album what 向こうずねing pools of parquet, what 天井s ひどく ornate, what monumental intricacies in 支持を得ようと努めるd and 石／投石する, what 水晶 grandiosities, formed the 抱擁する rubbish-heaps between the mouse-grey 塀で囲むs with the 赤みを帯びた lining: we knew, but it was no use trying to care. The Hôtel de Ville had finished its course; the 残り／休憩（する） Hut was just getting into its stride. Another chunk off the stump of the once delicate and dizzy belfry, what did it signify unless the chunk （機の）カム through our roof? That was our only 苦悩 in the 事柄, and we 審議d whether such a chunk would 飛行機で行く so far, or 落ちる straight 負かす／撃墜する as 明らかに the 残り／休憩（する） of the campanile had done before it. My 長，指導者 mate, however, 負傷させる up every 審議 with the 繰り返し言うd 有罪の判決 that there would be no German 押し進める at all; they were “not such fools” as to make one. But for my part I never went to bed without wondering whether that would be the last of our 静かな nights, or a 静かな night at all. And deadly 静かな they had grown; even the ネズミs no longer 乱すd us; every one of them had 出発／死d, and for no 適する 推論する／理由 within our knowledge. Even the sceptic of a mate had something trite but 悪意のある to say about “a 沈むing ship.” ...
One afternoon, two days before the date on which most people seemed to 推定する／予想する things to happen, a harbinger arrived as I sat perched behind the 反対する. We were not long open; most of the men 現在の were clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the newspaper （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; you really could have heard some pins 減少（する）. That was why, for a second or two, I did hear something I had never heard before, and have no wish to hear again. It sounded 正確に／まさに like a miniature aeroplane approaching at phenomenal 速度(を上げる）. I was just beginning to wonder what it was when there followed the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 衝突，墜落. Not an 爆発; not a breakage; but the loud flat smack a dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する might make if you 運ぶ／漁獲高d it up to a 天井 by its castors and let it 落ちる perfectly 平等に upon a 明らかにする 床に打ち倒す. It was the roof, however, that had been 攻撃する，衝突する.
We went out to look, and one of the men 選ぶd up a fragment of 爆撃する, only about three インチs long and いっそう少なく than an インチ wide. That was my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-最高の，を越す. The jagged 辛勝する／優位 of it glittered as though incrusted with tiny brilliants; but the fragment was やめる 冷淡な, showing that it had travelled far since the burst. “One of our Archies,” said most of the men; but the 残り／休憩（する） Hut 整然とした, who wore a Gunner badge said laconically: “Fritz—範囲-finding!” He was borne out by a High 指揮官 who honoured me with a visit some days later. I believe it was the first bit of German stuff that had 設立する its way into the middle of the town since the previous November; and a very 利益／興味ing and 効果的な little 入ること／参加（者） it made, in the quietest hour of one of those uncannily 静かな days, and in the 管区s of what we flattered ourselves was the quietest hut on any 前線. But the funny (and rather disappointing) thing was that it had failed to leave so much as its 示す upon our roof. It must have skimmed the apex and ちらりと見ることd off the downward slope—convex 味方する 負かす／撃墜する—as a 石／投石する ちらりと見ることs off a pond. “The little いっそう少なく,” and it would have 演習d the 逆転する slope like a piece of paper. I have often thought of that cluster of forage caps, under the silky skylights, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but what I shall always hear, plainer than the terrific smack that left no 示す, is that first little singing whirr as of a dwarf プロペラ of gigantic 力／強力にする. I think that must be the most sickening sound of all under 激しい 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the open.
Next day was the eve of the 推定する／予想するd attack, which did not in point of fact take place for another week and more; but how 普及した was the 期待 we learnt for ourselves by our own small 調印するs and portents. A dozen フランs were refunded on a dozen 調書をとる／予約するs whose borrowers were afraid they would have no more time just then to read another; but when it all blew over for that week, 支援する they （機の）カム with their deposits, and out went more 調書をとる／予約するs than ever. The mate was jubilant. Of course there had been no German attack; and never would be; they were not such fools! Nor was he by any means alone in his opinion; many officers—but enough! We were not, to be sure, by way of 会合 many officers. And yet Wednesday, March 20th, brought two to my room whose 各々の deliverances are 価値（がある） remembering in the light of その後の events.
One was the Gunner who had given me steak and onions on our All Uppingham day in the dark depths of the earth. He was as cheery as if he had been making another century in the Old Boys’ Match, instead of having just gone on with his 激しいs on a new pitch altogether. It was going to 控訴 him. He felt like getting wickets. And the Pavilion was not a dug-out this time; it was an elephant, in which the Major and he could put me up any night I liked. Why not that night? He had come in a car; he could take me 支援する with him.
Why not, I いつかs wonder to this day! There were good, there were even creditable, 推論する／理由s; but, beyond the fact that I was now much 大（公）使館員d to my 反対する, I honestly forget what they were. I only know that my hospitable friend’s new wicket was one of the first to be 侵略（する）／超過（する） by a field-grey 暴徒; and though the Major and he are still enjoying rude health on the 権利 味方する of the Line, and it goes without 説 that they left the ground with becoming dignity, I am afraid I should have been out of place in the 行列. Exciting moments I must have had, but I should have been sorry to play Anchises to my friend’s Æneas. And I was to have my little moments as it was.
My other 訪問者 was, curiously, another cricketer, whom I had first seen bowling in the University match at Lord’s. It is not his department of the greater game; nor do I ーするつもりである to 妥協 this officer by means of any その上の 手がかり（を与える）; for he it was who 知らせるd me that the 押し進める was really coming before morning. “So they say,” he smiled, and we passed on to 事柄s of more 即座の 利益／興味. Time enough to be 利益／興味d in the 押し進める when it did come; from all 報告（する）／憶測s I was likely to find myself in the 立ち往生させるs, and he of course would be on the 行う／開催する／段階. So that was that. In the 合間 I had a 広大な／多数の／重要な fixture arranged and 法案d for the Saturday evening. An old friend was coming over from the 圧力（をかける） Château to lecture in the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, for the first time on any 壇・綱領・公約; there were to be seats for all our other friends, officers and men, and some supper in my room for half-a-dozen of us and the lecturer. It was of this we talked, and probably of pre-war cricket, and my beloved men, over the last 静かな tea I was to have there. 調書をとる／予約するs went out very 自由に till we の近くにd. With Our 直面するs to the Light, Heroes and Hero-Worship, The 最高の 実験（する）, and Our Life after Death, were の中で the last half-dozen 肩書を与えるs!
... It did not wake me up till four or five in the morning. Then I knew it had begun. The 列／漕ぐ／騒動 was incessant rather than tremendous; not nearer than it had often been, when that big 地元の gun was at home, but indubitably different. Some 補足の sound followed most of the 報告（する）／憶測s, as the receding swish of a 粉々にするd breaker follows the first 衝突，墜落. I guessed what it was, but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be sure. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask the mate, on the other 味方する of the partition behind my 長，率いる; but I didn’t want to wake him up on 目的. The only unnerved man I met in フラン, one of our 労働者s whose 鉄道-carriage had been blown in by a 爆弾 on the last 行う／開催する／段階 of his 旅行 from the coast, had awakened the man in the next bed for company’s sake the night after. He was 勇敢に立ち向かう enough to own it. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 company, but I had not the hardihood to sing out for it until I heard a movement through the partition.
The mate, of course, did not believe it was the 押し進める; but he 自白するd it sounded the sort of thing one would 推定する／予想する to hear if the Germans were fools enough to make a 押し進める. It sounded like rather distant 雷鳴, with 時折起こる claps in the middle distance. I smoked a 麻薬を吸う with my 観客 before trying for some more sleep, and was just dropping off when our 整然とした arrived with jaunty tread.
“It’s Fritz,” said he, with sardonic unconcern. “You can hear the houses coming 負かす／撃墜する.”
And there followed the tale of 損失 done so far.
I am afraid we were both up with the 勝利，勝つd, if not with the sun. But we shaved without 流血／虐殺; for it is remarkable how a 爆撃する-burst can fail to jog your 肘, or to 流出／こぼす your tea, when you have been educated up to that type of 騒動. We had grown so used to guns in the night that the 静かな nights were the uncanny ones; and even they were 一般に punctuated first or last by a comfortable bang from the 地元の 激しい; the “All’s 井戸／弁護士席!” of that night-watchman, which, if it woke us up, only encouraged us to go to sleep again with an 増加するd sense of 安全. A 爆撃する-burst at a decent distance sounded much the same for the first—and only startling—second. And all that morning, and 一般に throughout the day, they kept their distance with やめる 予期しない decency.
But they did sing over our 長，率いるs; they did keep the blue above us 声の with their shrill, whining cries; it was astounding to look up into the unruffled heavens and see no trace of their course. As one gazed, the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム in the streets a few hundred yards away; and often after the 衝突，墜落, by an interval of seconds, a noise as of some 抱擁する cart 狙撃 its rubbish. Somebody said it was like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 攻撃する whistling over us and 割れ目ing まっただ中に the herd of living houses just beyond. It really was; and what followed was the groan as yet another piece was taken out of the palpitating town.
Two things （機の）カム home to us while the day was young. It was biggish stuff that was coming in, at a longish 範囲; and it was coming in on 商売／仕事, not on 楽しみ. Its 商売／仕事 was to feel for 兵舎, 殴打／砲列s, and other sound 投資s for 価値のある 軍需品s; not to have a 冒険的な ぱたぱたする here, there, and everywhere; much いっそう少なく to indulge in the sheer 高級な of pestling a 廃虚d area to 砕く. If or when they made some ground, and brought up their field-guns, it would be a different 事柄; then it might 支払う／賃金 them to keep us skipping in all parts of the town at once; but, for the 現在の, we in our part were in やめる ignoble 安全—unless Fritz lost his strength! We had, however, to remember that we were in a straight line between wicket and wicket; nor did his singing 配達／演説／出産s give us much chance of forgetting the fact.
News was not long in reaching us from いっそう少なく fortunate localities. The 駅／配置する was catching it; and we had a busy hut all but 隣接するing the 駅／配置する. We looked upon our comrades at the 駅／配置する Hut with mingled envy and commiseration, when one or two of them dropped in to recount their adventures and escapes. A short-pitched one had killed four officers in the street in their direction. And it so happened that 商売／仕事 took me to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す during the course of the morning.
It would be idle to pretend it was an enjoyable 探検隊／遠征隊. A friend went with me; we wore our shrapnel helmets, and everybody we met was wearing his. That alone gave the streets an altered 外見; さもなければ everything wore its normal 面; the March sun was more like May than ever, the sky more innocently blue, the 冷静な／正味の light 手渡す of spring softer and more caressing. On the way we met two chaplains of the Guards, who gave us 詳細（に述べる）s of the 悲劇; on its scene we saw clean 負傷させるs on the 石／投石する 直面するing of a house, the chipped places standing out in the strong sunlight, but did not 調査／捜査する too closely. Two of the officers had been standing in the doorway, two crossing the open space we skirted; two had been killed 完全な, and two were dying or dead of their 負傷させるs. 爆撃するs whistled continuously as we walked, but not one burst before our 注目する，もくろむs.
On my return the mate and I had a look at a dungeon under the Town Hall, as a possible sleeping-place. It was part of an 地下組織の system for which the town was famous. One could walk for miles, from 議会 to 議会, as one can はう from 独房 to 独房 in the 創立／基礎s of most big houses. We had long talked of going to ground there, with all our 調書をとる／予約するs, in the day of 戦う／戦い; and now we 見解（をとる）d 一時的に 場所／位置s, though only one of us 許すd that the day had 夜明けd.
“This is not the 押し進める,” I was stoutly 保証するd. “This is only a feint, man. They are not such fools ...”
After lunch we opened to the bang and whistle of our own guns, for a change. The sacred 中央の-day meal was never followed up by enemy gun-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in my 審理，公聴会; the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 明白に 含むd a methodical siesta, which it was our daily delight to spoil. Not that my 残り／休憩（する） Hut （人が）群がる betrayed much 楽しみ in the 訴訟／進行s; for once, indeed, I could not help thinking them rather a stolid lot. There they sat as usual under the sunny skylights, dredging the day’s news as though it were the one uninteresting thing in the hut, or playing 支配s and draughts, like a nurseryful of unnaturally good children. It is difficult to 述べる their demeanour. To say that they looked as though nothing was happening is to 暗示する a 熟考する／考慮するd unconcern; and there was certainly nothing 熟考する／考慮するd on their 味方する of the 反対する; on ours, it seemed as if the 残り／休憩（する） Hut had only needed this 外部の din to make it really restful.
“Our friend Jerry’s a bit saucy this morning,” said the 特使 of a sick Sergeant who sent for a fresh Maurice Hewlett every day that week. It was the first comment of the afternoon on the day’s events. “Our friend Jerry” had risen from his siesta and was giving us whistle and bang for our bang and whistle; and still every 発射 sounded plumb over the hut. It was like the middle of a tennis-法廷，裁判所 during a hard 決起大会／結集させる; but I never heard anybody 示唆する that either 味方する might 攻撃する，衝突する into the 逮捕する.
Then, I remember, （機の）カム a new-comer, a husky lad with a 毒（薬）d wrist.
“Gimme one o’ them 調書をとる／予約するs.”
I had my 決まり文句／製法 in such 事例／患者s.
“Who is your favourite author?”
“Don’t know as I have one; gimme any good yarn.”
“What’s the best yarn you ever read?”
“I don’t often read one.”
“The last you did read?”
Lost in the もやs. I 始める，決める The Hound of the Baskervilles on him, and saw him 井戸／弁護士席 bitten by the 調書をとる／予約する before the afternoon was out or the 砲撃 by way of abating. There was no tea-interval on the other 味方する, that I remember; but we had ours as usual in my room, and it was either that afternoon or the next that an 著名な Oxford professor, out on a lecturing 小旅行する, gave us his company. He was delightfully 利益／興味d in the library, and spent most of the afternoon behind the 反対する, making out a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 調書をとる／予約するs he talked of sending us, chatting with the men, and endearing himself to us all. I daresay he was the oldest man who had ever entered the hut; but I still see him perched on 最高の，を越す of our little home-made step-ladder, in overcoat and muffler and soft felt hat, while the 爆撃するs burst nearer, or at any 率 made more noise, as the day drew in. 調書をとる／予約する in 手渡す, and a kindly, 利益／興味d, quizzical smile upon his 直面する, the professor looked either as though he never heard one of them, or as though he had heard little else all his life. He 元気づけるd one more than the cheeriest 兵士, for his was not the insensibility of usage, but the selfless 最大の関心事 of a lofty soul.
Earlier in the week I had 受託するd an 招待 to dine that evening with a mess at the other end of the town. It was やめる the wrong end for dinner at such a time; it was the end where the German 爆撃するs were feeling about for things 価値（がある） 粉砕するing. They kept skimming across the streets as I 設立する my way through the dusk, and ours （機の）カム skimming 支援する; it was the tennis-法廷，裁判所 again, but this time one seemed to be crossing it on gigantic stilts, 長，率いる and shoulders above the chimney-マリファナs. But nothing happened. It was a seasoned mess, all padres and doctors, to the best of my recollection; and they gave one a 信用／信任 more welcome than all their conscious 歓待. I enjoy my evening immensely—as I look 支援する.
There was a window at each end of the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. No sooner were we seated than there occurred outside one of these windows about the loudest 爆発 I ever heard. No 議長，司会を務める was 押し進めるd 支援する, and I am bound to say that was the end of it; they said it was その上の off than I can yet believe. They also seemed to think it was a 爆弾. There I 信用d they were 権利. 爆弾s cannot go on 落ちるing on or even about the same place. But in fifteen minutes to the tick we had the same thing outside the other window. This time the glass （機の）カム tinkling 負かす／撃墜する, and it was thought 価値（がある） while to 問い合わせ whether there were any 死傷者s in the kitchen. There were 非，不，無: no 疑問 some 議長，司会を務める would have been 押し進めるd 支援する if the answer had been in the affirmative.
And that was all, except a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 爆撃する-talk, and comparison of hair-breadth escapes, between my two hosts (both of whom had borne charmed lives—but who has not, out there?) when the 残り／休憩（する） were gone, and a にわか雨 of stuff in the soft 国／地域 of the garden as I was going myself. Perhaps “にわか雨” is too strong a word; but one of the many things I can still hear is the whizz and burial of at least one lethal fragment の近くに beside us in the dark. The 肉親，親類d pair 主張するd on walking 支援する with me, and were strong in their advice to me to 捜し出す a cellar for the night. This 存在 their own 意向, and the idea that I 設立する in the mind of my mate on 回復するing the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, he and I spent the next hour in transferring our beds and bedding to the dungeon aforesaid, where I for one slept all the better for the soothing croon of 爆撃するs high 総計費 in waking intervals.
It was 公式に 計算するd that over eight hundred large 爆撃するs arrived in our little town that day, the historic 21st March, 1918.
Two 資本／首都 nights we passed in our ideal dungeon. It was 深い yet 乾燥した，日照りの, miraculously 解放する／自由な from ネズミs, and so very ひどく 丸天井d, so tucked away under トンs of débris, and yet so 保護するd by the standing 廃虚s, that it was really difficult to imagine the 発射物 that could join the party. There was, to be sure, a precipitous spiral staircase to the upper 空気／公表する, but even it did not descend straight into our lair. Still, a direct 攻撃する，衝突する on the stairs would have been unpleasant; but one ran as much 危険 of a direct 攻撃する，衝突する by 雷 in peace-time. It seems indecent to gloat over a safety 瀬戸際ing on the ignoble at such a time; but those two nights it was hard to help it; and the 薄暗い morning light upon the warm brick arches, bent like old shoulders under centuries of romance, 追加するd an 控訴，上告 not altogether to the 縮むing flesh.
The day between had been very like the first day. I thought the 砲撃 a shade いっそう少なく violent; but worse news was always coming in. Far より小数の 調書をとる／予約するs were taken out, far より小数の men had their afternoon to themselves, but only too many were their tales of 流血／虐殺, 特に on the 郊外s of the town. They told them 簡単に, stoically, even with the smile that became men whose turn it might be next; but the smile stopped short at the lips. Still worse 審理，公聴会 was the 落ちる of village after village in 部門s all too 近づく our own; and yet more 悪意のある rumours （機の）カム from the far south. Our greatest 苦悩s were 自然に nearest home, and our 長，指導者 慰安 the unruffled 直面するs of such officers as passed our way. “He seems to be 会合 with some success, too!” as one vouchsafed from his saddle, after an 開始 in the style of the gentleman who was still 需要・要求するing Hewletts for his Sergeant.
The second night we had a third cellarman, leader of one of the 辺ぴな huts now 存在 abandoned every day. Almost hourly our （警察，軍隊などの）本部 were filling up with 難民 労働者s 紅潮／摘発するd with their sad adventures; but this young fellow had been through more than most; a man had been killed in his hut, and he himself was in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of exhaustion. He had been 急速な／放蕩な asleep when we descended from the 騒動 for our night of peace; and 急速な／放蕩な asleep I left him in the morning, little thinking that most of us had spent our last night in the neighbourhood.
It was another of those brilliant days we shall remember every March that we may live to see. The devil’s choristers were still singing through the blue above, still 雷鳴ing their own 賞賛 in the doomed ４半期/4分の1 of the town. Yet to stand blinking in the keen sunlight, 消すing the pure invigorating 空気／公表する, was to 投票（する） the whole thing weak and unconvincing. The picturesque 廃虚s were not real 廃虚s. The noises were not the noises of a real 砲撃; they were too simple and too innocuous, one had heard them better done upon the 行う／開催する／段階. It seemed 特に impossible that anything could happen to me, for instance, at the 長，率いる of my cellar stairs, or to the very immaculate Jocks’ Padre 選ぶing his way に向かって me, over a 塚 of last year’s 廃虚s, to us as old as any other hill.
But it was that Padre who struck the 悪意のある 公式文書，認める at once. What were we going to do? Do! His meaning was not （疑いを）晴らす to me; he made it （疑いを）晴らす without 延期する. His Jocks—our Jocks—the 激しく揺するs of my 軍の 約束!—had gone away 支援する. Divisional （警察，軍隊などの）本部, at all events, had 転換d out of that; it was the same with the other 分割s in the 軍団, the Padre thought; and he took it we should all be ordered 支援する if we didn’t go! A place with a 山の尾根 had been taken by the enemy, who had only to get his field-guns up—and that was only a question of hours—to make the town a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 unhealthier than it was already.
I was horrified. It was the one thing I had never 熟視する／熟考するd, 存在 turned out of the little old town! After all, it had been an unhealthier 位置／汚点／見つけ出す a year ago than it yet 脅すd to become again. A year ago the very Line had curled through its 狭くする 縁 of 郊外s; and yet the 軍隊／機動隊s had stuck to the town; there had been cellarage for all, バリケードs in streets swept by machine-guns, and a Y.M.C.A. hut run by a valiant 退役軍人 through 厚い and thin. One or two of us, at least, had been 用意が出来ている for the same thing over again, 加える our 残り／休憩（する） 洞穴 and all our 調書をとる／予約するs at a 安全な depth 地下組織の. That prospect had thrilled and fascinated; the one now foreshadowed seemed too 黒人／ボイコット to come true.
But at breakfast we had it 公式に from the mere boy (from a Public School, however) in 地元の 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the lot of us. We had better get packed; it would be safer; but he hoped, perhaps more heartily than any of us, that the extremity in 見解（をとる） would not arise. So we pulled out 道具-捕らえる、獲得するs and 控訴-事例／患者s of which we had forgotten the sight—and my jolly little room never looked itself again. No room does, once you start packing the 所持品 that made it what it was; but I never hated that hateful 職業 so much in all my life. Nor did I ever do it worse—which is 説 even more. Two days and nights under continuous 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, even when it is only the music of those spheres that he hears incessantly, does find a man out in one way or another. My way was forgetfulness and, I 恐れる, a 確かな irritability. There are some of my most 心にいだくd little 所有／入手s that I shall never see again, and a good friend or so with whom I 恐れる I was a trifle gruff. I hope they have forgiven me. But a 爆撃する-burst may be easier to 耐える than a pointless question, 特に when you are asking one or two yourself.
At lunch-time the A.P.M. sent in for me. I 設立する him outside in the sun, with the D.A.A. and Q.M.G., I think it was—both of them very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 商売／仕事-like in their shrapnel helmets, their gas-masks 麻薬中毒の up under their chins. They, too, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know what we 提案するd to do; they, too, explained 正確に／まさに why the town would presently become no place for any of us. But it was not for me to speak for the other 労働者s, who by this time were most of them on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; we were all as sheep in the absence of our Public School shepherd, who had gone off in the Ford to 捜し出す 指示／教授／教育s at Area （警察，軍隊などの）本部. Some of them, indeed, took the 適切な時期 of speaking for themselves; and who had a better 権利? It may be only my impression that we all had a good 取引，協定 to say at the same time: I know I 発言する／表明するd my dream about the 残り／休憩（する） 洞穴. The 公式の／役人 直面するs were not encouraging; indeed, they put their discouragement in words open to an ominous construction. They did not say Janiculum was lost, but they left us perhaps deservedly uneasy on the point.
And it was all idiotically, if not shamefully, exasperating! Those 激しい 爆撃するs still raining into the town; untold 苦痛 and 損失 続いて起こるing every minute; the town-crier with his bell even then upon his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, 警告 非軍事のs to 避難させる; little parties of them already under way, here a toothless old lady in her Sunday 少しのd, a dignified old gentleman 押し進めるing a superannuated perambulator 十分な of 世帯 gods, a prancing terrier loving the sad excitement of it all; and a man old enough to know better thinking only of his 一時しのぎの物，策 hut, hardly at all about their lifelong homes compulsorily abandoned in their poor old age, yet with a step so proud and so unfaltering! The perambulator, perhaps, was now a nobler and a sadder treasure than any it 含む／封じ込めるd. But just then the hut was home and treasure-house to me; filled day by day with hearts of gold and souls of アイロンをかける; and now what would become of it and them!
For the first time since the first day of all, nobody was there when we opened; but presently a handful drifted in, as unconcerned as the terrier in the road, but without a symptom of the dog’s ingenuous excitement. What was it to them if the day was big with all our 運命／宿命s! It would not be their first big day; but it was not their day at all just yet, whatever it might be to us. To them it was still a May day come in March, the 空気／公表する was still 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the fulness of life, and the hut with all that they had 設立する in it hitherto. It was only to us, in our 狭くする, keen experience, that everything was spoilt, or spoiling before our 注目する，もくろむs.
“It’s too good a day to waste in war,” said one of them across an idle 反対する.
It was not his first utterance 記録，記録的な／記録するd in these 公式文書，認めるs; and there seemed a touch of affectation about it. But he was one of the clever lot I liked, and what I thought his self-consciousness only drew us closer; for I 反抗する you to live under 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃, for the first time, without thinking of yourself, and what the next moment may mean to you—and what the moment after—at the 支援する of your mind. It is another thing when your 手渡すs are 十分な. But the peculiar traffic at our 反対する had dwindled 刻々と during the 砲撃. And it had lost even more in character than in 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. Impossible, at least for me, to keep up the tacit pretence that a 調書をとる／予約する was more important than a 戦う／戦い; it had taken our 訪問者 from Oxford (whom I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う of an eager assent to the proposition) to turn a really deaf ear to the song and 衝突，墜落 of high 爆発性の. 地雷 was 常習的な, but it heard everything; my mind 雇うd itself on each 報告（する）／憶測; and for the last two days the men and I had been talking War.
But to this young man I talked about his friends whom I might never see again. He had brought 支援する a bundle of their 調書をとる／予約するs, and in their 指名するs he thanked me for my “親切” to them: as if it were all on one 味方する! As if they had not, all of them, done more for me than I for them! They were doing things up to the end; bringing 支援する their 調書をとる／予約するs, at their plain inconvenience, on their way to the 最前部 of the fight; even bringing me, to the eleventh hour, their little offerings of 調書をとる／予約するs, the last 記念品s of their good-will.
It was hard to tell them we were の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する, it might be only for a day or two; harder still to say what one felt without striking an unhelpful 公式文書，認める; and I took no 危険s. We could only 辞退する their money all the afternoon, entertain them as best we could, and pack them off with a 手渡す-支配する and “Good luck!”
There was trouble, too, behind the scenes. Our dear old Madame was one of those for whom the town-crier had rung a knell; by half-past three she must be out of house, home, and native place. But it was not the shipwreck of her simple life that brought the poor soul in 涙／ほころびs to the hut. All the world knows how the homely French take the personal 悲劇s of war, with the 国家の shrug and a 乾燥した，日照りの 注目する，もくろむ for their 株 of the 国家の 重荷（を負わせる）; and Madame was French to her finger-tips. She was therefore an artist, who put her 手渡す to nothing she was not minded to finish as creditably as the good God would let her. Think, then, of her innocent shame at having to 配達する our week’s laundry wringing wet from the mangle! It was the last mortification; and all our protestations were 権力のない to assuage the sting to her sensibilities. As for her helpmate, our 整然とした, for all his 能力s he had never 取って代わるd the two heroes of the other hut in my affections; and at this juncture he had managed to get a little drunk. But from （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） since received one can only wonder it did not happen oftener; for the man had 悲劇 in his life, and his story would be the most 劇の in these pages had I the heart to tell it. By us he had done more than his 義務, and for the hut almost as much as Madame herself. The last sight of each was saddening, and yet a part of the の近くにing scenes, as the pair had been part of our lives.
By half-past five the Y.M.C.A. men had their orders: all to 避難させる except four of the youngest or strongest, who might stay for the 現在の to help with the walking 負傷させるd. Only too 自然に, the 残り／休憩（する） Hut was not 代表するd の中で the chosen. But 許可 was given us to remain open another hour; and there were perhaps a dozen readers under the still sunny skylights to the end. It went hardest of all to tell them they would have to go. Two or three looked up from the papers to ask in 狼狽 about their lecture. I had forgotten there was to have been a lecture; but here were these children waiting to take their places for the 約束d 扱う／治療する, and more （機の）カム later. Nothing all day had illustrated やめる so graphically the difference between their point of 見解（をとる） and ours; to them bursting 爆撃するs, 落ちるing houses, and emptying town were all in the day’s work. They had to carry on just the same; it was more than distasteful to be 強いるd to point out that we could not. The lecturer, I said, if he was still alive, would be in the 厚い of things by this time. That went home; he is the man they all read, the man who has sung the 賞賛するs of the 私的な 兵士 with an understanding enthusiasm unsurpassed by any war 特派員 in any war. A week earlier the hut would have been 十分な to bursting; it shall burst if they like one night this winter—all 存在 better than that Saturday in March—and a war still on!
A 正規の／正選手 patron of our 静かな Room Evenings, an oldish man with a 罰金 軽蔑（する） stamped upon his hard-bitten 直面する, said one or two things I valued the more as coming from him, though I 疑問 if we had 交流d a dozen words before. I shook his 手渡す, and all their 手渡すs, as they went out. They were pleased with us for having kept open a day longer than any of the other huts. I hope I said the other huts had been の近くにd by order; but I only remember wanting to say a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more, and thinking better of it. After all, we had understood each other in that hut to a degree beyond the need of 激しい speeches.
There was a strange なぎ in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, and no meal-time to account for it, as I carried the baggage over piecemeal to our （警察，軍隊などの）本部 off the opposite end of the little square. The mate was doubtless busy relieving me of my final 責任／義務s in the 事柄 of 蓄える／店s or accounts; at any 率 I remember those two or three 停止（させる）ing 旅行s with his light and my 激しい 道具. The sun was setting in a slight 煙霧, as though the 空気／公表する were 十分な of gold-dust. The 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd houses lay at 十分な length in the square. The big guns were strangely still; their field-guns were taking them a good long time to 開始する upon the 逮捕（する）d 山の尾根. I made my final trip, turned in under the arch at （警察，軍隊などの）本部, where the little Ford ‘bus was waiting for the last of us, and incidentally for my last and lightest 負担. I had not put it in when those infernal field-guns got going.
I do not know what happened in other parts of the town. It seems ありそうもない that they opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on our part in particular, but as I stood talking in a glass passage there （機の）カム a whirlwind whizz over the low roofs, a 割れ目 and a cloud in the 隣接するing 中庭, and, as I turned 支援する under the arch, another whizz and another bang in the street I had just quitted. So I would have sworn in perfect 約束; and for several minutes the street was 十分な of acrid smoke, to 耐える me out. But it seems the second burst was in the next house, or in the next but one. All I can say is that both occurred within about fifteen paces of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I stood as 安全な as the house that covered me. And yet the 兵士s tell you they prefer 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the open! With 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点, I shall stick up for the devil I know.
But what has 利益／興味d me ever since is the hopelessness of 推定する／予想するing two persons to give anything like the same account of a violent experience which has taken them both 平等に by surprise. Nor is it necessary to go gadding about the 前線 ーするために 実験（する） this particular proposition; try any couple who have been in the same モーター 事故. It must be done at once, before they have time to compare 公式文書，認めるs; indeed, they should be kept apart like 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う 証言，証人／目撃するs in a 法廷，裁判所. 疑惑 will be amply vindicated in nine 事例／患者s out of ten; for the impression of any 事故 upon any mind depends on the 明言する／公表する of that mind at the time, on the impressions already there, and on its imaginative 質 at any time. Hence the 全く different 見解／翻訳／版s of the same event from three or four 平等に truthful persons. A boy I had known all his life was killed just before I went out: three honest 証言，証人／目撃するs gave three contradictory descriptions of the 悲劇. Two of the three were all but 注目する，もくろむ-証言，証人／目撃するs, and C. of E. chaplains at that! No wonder we argued about our beggarly を締める of 爆撃するs. The 長，指導者 mate (last to leave the ship, by the way) heard three, and a fourth as we drove away in the Ford. My 力／強力にするs of 登録 were only equal to the two 述べるd.
It was good to be high and 乾燥した，日照りの in the little ‘bus, though it would have been better with as much as the horn to blow to keep one’s mind out of mischief. Our driver was a 罰金 man wearing the South African and 1914 略章s. 無効のd out, he had wormed his way 支援する to フラン in the Y.M.C.A.; but it was a 兵士’s 職業 he did again that night, and for days and nights to follow. Once a 爆撃する burst in his path and 粉砕するd the radiator; he plugged it up with 支持を得ようと努めるd and kept her going. It is 刺激するing to be 強いるd to 追加する that I was not in the car at the time.
Nor did I 完全に enjoy every minute of the hours I spent in it that Saturday night; there was far too much occasion both for pangs and 恐れるs. Though we had kept open longer than any other hut, and everybody else (who was going) had left the town before us, yet the 残り／休憩（する） had gone on foot and it seemed a villainy to pass them plodding in the stream of 難民s outside the town. It is true they all boarded lorries at the earliest 適切な時期, and 現実に reached our ありふれた 港／避難所 before us; but that did not make our 業績／成果 いっそう少なく inglorious at the time. Nor had we any extenuating adventures on the way. The road, we understood, was 存在 ひどく 爆撃するd; unless the enemy slumbered and slept, it was bound to be; but I for one saw nothing of it. The Ford hood 減ずるd the landscape to a few yards of moonlit 跡をつける, and the Ford engine 溺死するd all other noises of the night. But there was the perpetual 逮捕 of that which never once occurred. Wherever we stopped, it had been occurring 自由に. One of our huts, some kilometres out, was （犯罪の）一味d with 抱擁する 爆撃する-穴を開けるs; but 非，不，無 were 追加するd during the interminable time we waited in the road, while 商売／仕事 was 存在 transacted with which three of the four of us had nothing to do. I do not know which was greater, the 救済 of getting under way again, or the shame of leaving the 乗組員 of that hut to their 運命／宿命.
Yet we had but to forget our own 哀れな 肌s and sensibilities, to remember we were only on-lookers, and be thankful to be there that night in any capacity どれでも. For the straight French road whereon we travelled—the wrong way, for our sins!—was choked with strings of lorries and モーター-”buses 十分な of 増強s for the 戦う／戦い-line; silent men, miles and miles of them, mostly invisible, 負担 after 負担; all embussed, not a 選び出す／独身 company to be seen upon the march. It was weird, but it was gorgeous: the tranquil moon above, the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing dust below, and these tall landships, packed with fighting-men, ぼんやり現れるing through by the hundred. This one, we kept 説, must be the last; but scarcely were we abreast, grazing her 味方する, craning to make out the men behind her darkened ports, than another ship-負担 broke dimly through the dust, to tower above us in its turn.
Thousands and thousands of gallant hearts! いつかs the men themselves fretted the 最高の，を越す of a familiar ‘bus—of course in khaki like its 負担—but for the most part they were out of sight inside. And—it may have been the 溺死するing thud of their 広大な／多数の／重要な engines, the noisier ゆすり of our own—but not a human sound can I remember first or last. So they passed, スピード違反 to the 救助（する）; so they passed, how many to their reward! Louder than our throbbing engines, and louder than the guns they deadened, the fighting 血 of England sang that night through all these arteries of フラン; and our own few 減少（する）s danced with our 涙／ほころびs, 傷つける as it might to 急ぐ by upon the other 味方する.
What with one 停止 and another, and always going against the stream of 激しい traffic, the thirty or forty kilometres must have taken us three or four hours; and there, as I was 説, were our poor 歩行者s in port before us. It dispelled 苦悩, if it did no more. But there was no end to our mean advantages; for the good 平易な men were making their beds upon the 明らかにする boards of the 地元の Y.M.C.A., where we 設立する them with the 難民s from yet another group of forsaken huts, some eighty souls in all. They 保証するd us there were no beds to be had in the place, that the Town Major had （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd every mattress. But a cunning and 影響力のある 退役軍人 whispered another story in my 私的な ear; and on the understanding that his surreptitious 手はず／準備 should 含む the mate of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, we 延期，休会するd with our friend in need to the best hotel in the town, whence after supper we were 行為／行うd to a still better billet. Here were not only separate beds, with sheets on them, but separate rooms with muslin curtains, marbled wash-stands, clocks and mirrors. It was true we had been 軍隊d to leave our 激しい baggage at （警察，軍隊などの）本部 in our own poor town; and there had not been room in my despatch-事例／患者 for any raiment for the night. But that was because I had 辞退するd to escape without my library 記録，記録的な／記録するs, whatever else was left behind. And the 広範囲にわたる 接触する with 冷静な／正味の linen could not 少なくなる the glow of virtue, on that 独房監禁 長，率いる, with which I stretched myself out in 慰安 信じられない fifteen hours before.
The day, beginning with the shock received from the Scottish Padre at the 長，率いる of the dungeon stairs, had been packed with surprise, 失望, irritation, mortal 逮捕 and emotion more 変化させるd than any day of 地雷 had ever yet brought 前へ／外へ. But I was 肉体的に tired out, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more stolid about it all that night than I feel now, six months after the event. The silence, I remember, was the only thing that troubled me, after those three days and nights of almost incessant 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃. But it was a joyous trouble—while it lasted. Hardly had I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs upon the moonlit muslin curtains, when I woke with a start to that unaltered scene. The only difference was the わずかに 不規律な hum of an enemy aeroplane, and the noise of 爆弾s bursting all too 近づく our perfect billet.
It was not my first 知識 with the town, nor yet with the hotel to which our billet was (v)提携させる(n)支部，加入者d. I had been there on a 調書をとる／予約する-（警察の）手入れ，急襲 in better days. It was in that hotel I 設立する the hero of the apopthegm: “Once a 兵士—always a 非軍事の!” And now its dismal saloons were 洪水ing with 必須の 非軍事のs who might have been 兵士s all their lives; only here and there could one （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a difference; all seemed 平等に imbued with the 伝統的な nonchalance of the British officer in a tight place. But for their uniform, and their 戦争の carriage, they might have been a festive 集会 of the Old Boys of any Public School.
After breakfast we others sallied 前へ／外へ. The sun was still 未熟に hot. The uninjured street was 十分な not only of khaki, but of the townsfolk of both sexes, a new element to us in any but rare glimpses. Their Sunday 直面するs betrayed no 調印する of special 苦悩. The bells were tinkling 平和的に for 集まり as we crossed the little river flowing の近くに behind the 支援するs of the houses, and climbed the grassy 高さ on which the citadel stands bastioned. A party of British 兵士s was （軍の）野営地，陣営d in its 冷気／寒がらせる 影をつくる／尾行する; many were washing at the stream below, their 団体／死体s white as milk between their trousers and their sunburnt necks. Some, I think, were 現実に bathing. They did not look like the 乱打するd 残余 of a grand 大隊. Yet that was what they were.
We foregathered with one 半導体素子 from the modern 戦う／戦い-axe: a Sergeant and old 兵士 who had been through all the war and through South Africa. The last three days （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all. There had never been anything to touch them. 集まりs had melted before his 注目する，もくろむs. There they were, as 厚い as corn, one minute, and the next they lay in 列s, and the next again the 列s were one continuous stack of dead. The illustration was the Sergeant’s, and I know the 罰金 rolling countryside he got it from; but it was not the 重荷（を負わせる） of his yarn. This （機の）カム in so often, with an 影響 so variable, that I was puzzled, knowing the perverse levity of the type.
“No nation can stand it,” were the exact words more than once. “No nation that ever was, can go on standing it.”
“Do you mean—?”
But I saw he didn’t! The whites of his 注目する，もくろむs were like an inner （犯罪の）一味 of brick-red 肌, but it was their blue that 炎上d with sardonic humour.
“I mean the Germans!” cried he. “No nation on earth can go on standing what they had to stand yesterday and the day before. It’s not in human nature to go on standing it. I don’t say as we didn’t get it too....”
Nor could he, while telling us what the 残余 in the テントs and on the river-bank 代表するd; but all such （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was imparted in the トン of a man making an admission for the sake of argument or fair play. If I remember, the Sergeant had two 負傷させる-（土地などの）細長い一片s under his pile of service chevrons. But he had borne more lives than a squad of cats. “Each time I find I’m all 権利, I just shake ‘ands with myself and carry on.” We got him to shake 手渡すs with us, and so parted with a diamond in human form.
Along the road below （機の）カム the rag-time of a mediocre 禁止（する）d; we hurried 負かす／撃墜する and stood in a gateway to review a company of Australians marching into the town. This string of jewels was still unscattered by the fight, of the same high water as our south-country Sergeant, only different in 削減（する） and polish, if not of 始める，決める sarcastic 目的. They were marching in their own way; no stride or swing about it; but a more subtle jauntiness, a 肉親，親類d of mincing strut, perhaps not unconsciously 悪意のある and 慣習に捕らわれない, an 積極的な part of themselves. But what men! What beetling chests, what muscle-swollen sleeves, what dark, pugnacious, shaven 直面するs! Here and there a pendulous moustache 嘆く／悼むd the 耐えるd of some bushman of the old school; but no such adventitious 援助（する）s could have 改善するd upon the naked truculence of most of those mouths and chins. In their supercilious 信用／信任 they reminded me of the 早期に Australian cricketers, of beardless Blackham, Boyles and Bonnors taking the field to mow 負かす／撃墜する the flower of English cricket, in the days when those were our serious wars. How I had hated the type as a schoolboy sitting open-mouthed and heart-broken at the Oval! How I had 恐れるd it as a hobble-de-hoy in the bush itself! But, in the day of 戦う／戦い, could there have been a better sight than this 可能性のある 禁止（する）d of bush-特別奇襲隊員s and demon bowlers? Not to my glasses; nor one more bitter for the mate of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut, thrice 拒絶するd from those very 階級s.
We wandered idly in their wake; and the next sight that I remember, though it may not have been that morning, was almost as 元気づける in its very different way. It was the spectacle of a 選び出す／独身 German 囚人, 存在 marched through the streets by a 選び出す／独身 British 兵士 with 直す／買収する，八百長をするd bayonet. The 囚人 was an N.C.O., and a 罰金 反抗的な brute, marching magnificently just to show us. But his was not the hate that 隠すs hate; he was the incarnation of the ineffable hymn, with his quick-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing 注目する，もくろむs and the high angle of his powerful chin. 肉体的に our man could not compare with him. And that seemed symbolical, at a moment when 調印するs and symbols were in some request.
Then there were the men one had met before. Congested as it was with traffic to and from the fighting, this little town was even more a rendezvous for old 知識 than the one from which we had beaten our compulsory 退却／保養地. I was always running into somebody I had known of old or through his people. One glorious young man, who had been much upon my mind, （機の）カム into the restaurant where we were having lunch on the Tuesday. His 注目する，もくろむs were （疑いを）晴らす but 緊張するd, his ears 負担d with yellow dust that トンd artistically with his 肌 and hair. He said he had had his first sleep for five nights—under a 鉄道 arch. Before the war he had been up at Cambridge, and a very 著名な Blue; if I said what he had it for, and what 略章 he was wearing now, I might 同様に break my 支配する and 指名する him 完全な. But there had been three big brothers, then; now there was only this one left—and at one time not much of him. It did my heart good to see him here—looking as if he had never known a day’s illness, or the 苦痛 of 負傷させるs or grief—looking a young god if there was one in フラン that day.
But it was not only for his own or for his family’s sake that the mere sight of this splendid fellow was such a joy. The things he stood for were more precious than any life or group of lives. He stood for the 世代 which has been wiped out almost to a boy, as I knew it; he stood for his brothers, and for all our sons who made their sacrifice at once; he stood for the English games, and for those who had seemed to live for games, but who jumped into the King’s uniform quicker than they ever changed into flannels in their lives. “It is the one good thing the war has done—to give public-school fellows a chance—they are the one class who are enjoying themselves in this war.” So wrote one whose 早期に innings was of the shortest; and though it was a boyish 誇る, and they were not the only class by any means, I should like to know which other was やめる as 価値のある when the war, too, was in its 幼少／幼藍期? In each and every country, by one means or the other, the men were to be had: only our Public Schools could have furnished off-手渡す an army of natural officers, trained to lead, old in 責任／義務, and afraid of nothing in the world but 恐れる itself. There were very few of the first lot left last March, and now there are many より小数の. Of one particular Eton and Harrow match, I believe it can be said that not half-a-dozen of the twenty-two players are now alive. It was something to 会合，会う so noble a 生存者, still 主要な in 戦う／戦い as he had learnt to lead at school and college, both on and off the field.
Nor had one to hang about hotels and restaurants, or （軍の）野営地，陣営s or the street corners, to see men straight from the fight or just going in, and to take fresh heart from theirs. The 長，指導者 地元の Y.M.C.A. was 十分な of both 肉親，親類d, one more 控訴，上告ing than the other. It was perhaps the least conscious 控訴，上告 ever made to human heart; for men are proud in the day of 戦う／戦い, and they are also mighty busy with their own 事件／事情／状勢s. What pocket 蓄える／店s they were laying in! What sanguine reserves of タバコ and cigarettes! That was a heartening 調印する. But there were no foreboding 直面するs that I could see. It is one of the strong points of the inner 兵士 that he never thinks it is his turn; but if 爆撃する or 弾丸 “has his 指名する on it,” it will “see him off,” as he also puts it. Some call this fatalism. I call it 約束. It is their plain way of 屈服するing to the Will of God. But the only 屈服する I saw was over the long last letters many were 令状ing, as though the bugle was already blowing for them, as though they 井戸／弁護士席 knew what it meant. There was no looking unmoved upon those bent 支援するs and hurrying 手渡すs.
Nor were they the most poignant 人物／姿／数字s; it was the men who had been in it that one could not keep one’s 注目する，もくろむs off. Those we had seen bathing in the morning were nothing to them. They had a night’s 残り／休憩（する） behind them; these were brands still smoking from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Dirty as dustmen, red-注目する，もくろむd, and with the growth of all these days upon their haggard 直面するs, some sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, eating and drinking like men who had just discovered their own emptiness; and many lay 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on the 床に打ち倒す, as on the 戦う／戦い-field itself, filling the hut with its very atmosphere. To step over them, and to sit with the men who had a mind to talk, was to get into the red heart of the thing that was going on.
Not that they had very much to tell; all were 煙霧のかかった as to what had happened; but all agreed it was the worst thing they had been through yet, and all bore out our Sunday morning friend, that it was worse for the enemy than for anybody else. This unanimity was remarkable; 特に if you consider, first the 軍の history of that last ten days in March, and secondly the fact that 非，不，無 of these unwounded stalwarts was there for a normal 推論する／理由. Each stood for 得点する／非難する／２０s or hundreds who had gone under in the fight, or been taken 囚人. Yet it was worse for the enemy! Yet we were going to 勝利，勝つ! I cannot 断言する to the 声明 in those words, but it was implicit in their every utterance, and emphatic in the things they never said. For though I brought 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s to many, and sat while they 法外なd them in their 襲う，襲って強奪するs and gulped them 負かす／撃墜する, not a first syllable of （民事の）告訴 reached my ears. On that I would take my stand in any 証言，証人／目撃する-box. And a Y.M.C.A. man knows; they 信用 us, and speak their minds.
Often in the winter “peace-time,” as hinted 早期に in these 公式文書，認めるs, I have seen men shudder at the prospect of the ざん壕s, heard bitter murmurs at the mud and 悲惨, and have done my best to answer the natural cry: “When is this dreadful war going to finish? It will never be finished by fighting!” There was nothing of that sort to 対処する with now. In the winter I have heard lamentations for the 逸脱する man killed by a 狙撃者 or a 逸脱する 爆撃する. There was the 事例／患者 of the 吊りくさび gunner who had earned his special leave; there was “the best 少しの sergeant,” and there were others. But there was 非，不，無 of that now that men were 落ちるing by the thousand; not from a 選び出す／独身 one of these ravenous, red-注目する，もくろむd 生存者s. You may say it was their hunger, weariness, and consequent insensibility, the acquiescence of the sleeper in the snow. But they were 十分な of 信用／信任 phlegmatic yet serene. They were on the winning 味方する; there was never a 疑問 of it on their lips or in their 注目する，もくろむs; and with us they had no 推論する／理由 to keep their 疑問s to themselves. They had 発言する／表明するd them 自由に in the winter. But now they had no 疑問s to 発言する／表明する.
I do not propound their perspicacity or postulate an instinct they did not （人命などを）奪う，主張する themselves. I 単に 明言する／公表する a fact from 観察 of these handfuls of men in the first days of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 危機. That was the way they 反応するd against the greatest enemy success since the first month of the war. It is the English way, and always has been. And they happen to be busy finishing the old sequel as I 令状.
Yet if you had seen their 注目する，もくろむs! I remember as a little boy seeing Lady Butler’s “告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Light 旅団” at my first 学院. I am not sure that I have looked upon the canvas since, but the wild-注目する，もくろむd central 人物／姿／数字, “支援する from the mouth of Hell,” rises up before me after forty years. There is, to be sure, only the most 嫌悪すべき of comparisons between his heroic stand and the posture of my friends, who were not 提起する／ポーズをとるing for a Victorian 戦う／戦い-piece, but bolting 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and 流出／こぼすing tea on a Y.M.C.A. （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in modern フラン. にもかかわらず, some of them had those 注目する，もくろむs.
It was pleasant one morning to hear a sudden 発言する／表明する at my 肘: “How’s the 残り／休憩（する） Hut?” and to find at least one of its 正規の／正選手 frequenters still whole and hearty, in the 圧力（をかける） outside this teeming Y.M.C.A. But a more embarrassing 遭遇（する） occurred the same day and on the same too public 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
It began in the hut, with a couple of sad young Jocks, who were like to be sad, as they might have said; but they only smiled in wry yet not unhumorous 辞職. Their story was that of thousands upon the imperative 停止 of all leave. These two had started off on theirs, and were going 船内に at Boulogne when 長，率いるd 支援する to their 大隊, which they had now to find. It chanced to be one of those to which I had helped to 大臣 in the sunken road at Christmas. They remembered the Cocoa Man, as I had been called there, but in the morning they were not demonstrative.
About 中央の-day we met again, and as I say, in the 殺到するing （人が）群がる outside the Y.M.C.A. This time the 事例／患者 was sadly altered; the hapless pair had been consoling themselves at another spring, and were at the warm-hearted 行う／開催する／段階. Nothing was now too good for the poor Cocoa Man, no compliment too wildly hyperbolical. 落ちるing with their unabated 軍隊s upon both his 手渡すs, only stopping short of the actual neck, they 迎える／歓迎するd him as “a 勇敢に立ち向かう mon” in that concourse of 勇敢に立ち向かうs, and proceeded to embroider the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 with unconscionable 詳細（に述べる）.
“Thairty-five yarrds from the Gairmans,” 宣言するd one, “this ol’ feller was teemin’ cocoa in the ざん壕s. I’m tellin’ ye! 攻撃する C’rishmash—mind ye—shnow an’ ische! Thairty-five yarrds from the Gairmans—strike me dead!”
A vindictive Deity might 井戸／弁護士席 have taken him at his word, for dividing the real distance by more than ten. But nothing （機の）カム of it except a murmur of general incredulity, obsequiously 確認するd by the Cocoa Man, and from the other Jock’s wagging 長，率いる a sentimental echo: “Thish ol’ feller! Thish ol’ feller!” he could only say for the pavement’s 利益.
“Why was I there?” 需要・要求するd the 広報担当者, with a rhetorical 強くたたく upon his chest. “Dis-cip-line—dis-cip-line—only 推論する／理由 I was there. But this ol’ feller—”
“Thish ol’ feller!” 叫び声をあげるd the other, in a paroxysm of affection; and when I had 結局 retrieved both 手渡すs I left them singing my longevity in those 条件, like a catch, and took my blushes to a safer part of the town.
“I’ve given them a bitty,” whispered one of our 大臣s, who had 補助装置d my escape, “and told them to go away and get something to eat.”
And the sly carnal 知恵 of the advice, no いっそう少なく than the charity which made it practicable, left a good taste in the mouth. It was the 肉親，親類d of thing I 投機・賭けるd to think we 手配中の，お尋ね者 in our 労働者s. In any community of sinners there is room for the saint who will help a man to get sober sooner than scold him for getting drunk.
Not that I saw above half-a-dozen tipsy men in all the huts that I was ever in. They were to be seen, no 疑問, but they did not come our way. The 兵士 who 捜し出すs the Y.M. in his cups is not a 常習的な 事例／患者. He is the last person to be discouraged, as he will be the first to 嘆き悲しむ his imprudence in the morning. I have heard a splendid young New Zealander speak of the lapse that had cost him his （土地などの）細長い一片s as though nobody had ever made so 悲惨な a fool of himself. That is the 肉親，親類d of notion to scout even at the cost of a high line in these 事柄s. It is possible to make too much of the virtues that come easily to ourselves; and to the 普通の／平均（する） Y.M.C.A. man the 枢機けい／主要な virtues seemed very like second nature. This is not covert irony, but a simple fact which, for that 事柄, ought hardly to have been さもなければ, since most of us were 大臣s of one denomination or another. The 少数，小数派 were apt to feel, but were not やむを得ず 正当化するd in feeling, that a more 自由主義の admixture of “sinful laymen” might have put us, as a 団体／死体, even more intimately in touch with the men than we undoubtedly were.
長，指導者, however, の中で the virtues of my comrades, I think any unprejudiced 観察者／傍聴者 would have placed that of Courage. There were now no より小数の than eighty of us, all leaves before the 勝利，勝つd of war, blown helter-skelter into this little town that must be nameless. We had come off all sorts and sizes of trees, 負かす／撃墜する to the most 極度の慎重さを要する and frailest; but from the first squall to the last we were permitted to 直面する, and throughout these days of 不安定な 避難所, in many ways a higher 実験（する）, I never saw a man の中で us outwardly the worse for 神経s. And be it known that the small personal escapes and excitements 記録，記録的な／記録するd in these 公式文書，認めるs, were as nothing to the 十分な-size adventures of a 広大な／多数の／重要な many of our 難民s. In 辺ぴな huts, cheek by jowl with the （軍の）野営地，陣営s they served, the 爆撃する had been far heavier and more direct than the officers of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut had been 特権d to を受ける; the 責任／義務 had been much greater, and the means of escape not to be compared with ours. Little home-made dug-outs, under the hut itself, had been their nearest approach to our 丸天井d dungeon, a tattoo of shrapnel their variety of 爆撃する-music. Whole 塀で囲むs had been blown in on them, men killed and 負傷させるd under the riddled roof. Some had 苦しむd even more from a 護衛 of our own guns than from the enemy; one reverend gentleman 宣言するd in 令状ing that his “hut reeled like a ship in a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea.”
Another wrote: “A wave of gas entered our domain and we had a season of 激しい coughing and sneezing, also watering of 注目する，もくろむs. Thinking it was but a passing wave of gas from our own guns, we did not use our 呼吸器械s, but reaching up to a box of 甘いs I 分配するd them to my comrades, and we lay sucking 甘いs to take away the taste.” (This was a Baptist 大臣 with a South African 略章, and not the man to 嘘（をつく） long doing anything.) “After breakfast I called upon the 大砲 Officers to 申し込む／申し出 my staff to make hot cocoa and 供給（する） 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s during the morning for the hard-worked gun-teams, an 申し込む／申し出 which he gratefully 受託するd. I then made my way up to the dressing-駅／配置する to see if the 医療の Officer 要求するd our services for the walking 負傷させるd. His reply 存在 in the affirmative, I took 在庫／株 of the 器具／備品 we had on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, then went 支援する to bring up all necessary articles, also my comrades. The small hut we have 近づく the dressing-駅／配置する for this work was 存在 so hotly 爆撃するd that the M.O. would not 許す us to remain there, so we worked outside the dressing-駅／配置する door, a little more 避難所d, but still exposed to 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃. We 慰安d the 負傷させるd, gave them hot tea and 解放する／自由な cigarettes. A なぎ occurred during the morning in our work, so Mr. — returned to make the cocoa for the gun-teams, Mr. — remained to carry on at the dressing-駅／配置する, and I returned to （疑いを）晴らす the cash-boxes, fill my pockets with 救助（する）d paper-money, 用意が出来ている again for 緊急.... We continued our work with the 負傷させるd, and as the same 増加するd in number, I then 補助装置d in 包帯ing the smaller 負傷させるs, having knowledge of that 肉親，親類d of work. Later, the A.P.M. gave me his field-glasses and asked me to 行為／法令／行動する as 観察者／傍聴者 and 報告（する）／憶測 to him every change in the 進歩 of the 戦う／戦い of the 山の尾根s. This was most 利益／興味ing work, but meant constant （危険などに）さらす. One of our aeroplanes sounded its hooter and dropped a message about 600 yards away. On 報告（する）／憶測ing it I was asked to cross over and see that the message was 配達するd to the 訂正する 殴打／砲列.”
This was a man! But do not forget he was also a Baptist 大臣 on a four-months furlough at the 前線. “Once a 兵士!” he too may have said after his first （選挙などの）運動をする, and clinched it by entering his 省; but here he was in his pious prime, excelling his lay 青年 in 行為s of gallantry, and covering our 非軍事の 長，率いるs with his 反映するd glory. No wonder he “heard from two sources that my work on that day received について言及する in 軍の 派遣（する）s.” Let us hope it did. “If true,” he makes haste to 追加する, “the work of my two 同僚s is as much deserving.” But who 奮起させるd them? Before they turned their 支援するs, “the 前進するing Germans were only about 700 yards away. 安全な・保証するing some of our goods, we decided to retire upon — for the night and return if possible the next day.” The last six words italicise themselves.
The party went out of the frying-pan into heavier 解雇する／砲火／射撃 その上の 支援する: “Soon after we had retired to 残り／休憩（する） the Germans 開始するd to 砲撃する the place with high velocity 爆撃するs from long 範囲.... A 中尉／大尉／警部補 in our hut went to the door, but reeled 支援する すぐに with a 粉々にするd arm. A Corporal outside received a 汚い 負傷させる in the shoulder. We 始める，決める to work 包帯ing the 負傷させるs of these men and making them comfortable while others went to 得る a conveyance. There was no 避難所, so after the 負傷させるd were 安全に on their way to a C.C.S. we lay 負かす／撃墜する in our 一面に覆う／毛布s, considering it as 平易な to be 爆撃するd in the warm as standing in the 冷淡な”—more ワイン that needs no printer’s bush. Later, he relieved the leader of a very hot hut indeed, where he had for 同僚 “one who was 静める in the hour of danger.” Here the congenial pair “were able to carry on for four days, when the order （機の）カム for us to 避難させる. We 分配するd our 在庫／株 of goods to the 兵士s, then の近くにd up. That night we lay in our 一面に覆う／毛布s counting the bursting 爆撃するs around us at three 爆撃するs per minute.” On their arrival in our ありふれた port, 自然に not before, “the 影響s of the gas at — began to make themselves felt, and I was ordered by the 医療の Officer to take a week’s 完全にする 残り／休憩（する）.” One wonders if a 残り／休憩（する） was better earned in all those terrific days.
The 文書 from which I have been 引用するing is only one of many placed at my 処分. It is typical of them all, exceptional 単独で in the telling 簡単 of the 語り手. The writer was not our only 大臣 who （機の）カム through the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 pure gold; he was not even the only Baptist 大臣. One there was, the gentlest of souls, whose heroic story I may yet make 転換 to tell, though it deserves the 手渡す of Mr. Service or of “Woodbine Willie.” Such were the men I had the honour of working with last winter, and of such their adventures as against the personal experiences it was necessary to recount first or else not at all. I 自白する they make my 残り／休憩（する） Hut look a little too restful as I 始める，決める them 負かす／撃墜する; for there we were wonderfully spared the 有形の horrors of the 状況／情勢; but many of these others, as little used to 流血／虐殺 as ourselves, had left a shambles behind them, and looked upon the things that haunt a mind.
And yet, as I began by 説, not a man of them showed shaken 神経s, or what 事柄d more to those of us who had seen いっそう少なく, a shaken 約束. Therein they were not only worthy of the men they had served so devotedly to the end, but of the sublime tradition it was theirs to 支持する. It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 事柄 that there should not have been one heart の中で us so faint as to 影響する／感情 another, that we should have carried ourselves at least outwardly as I think we did. But to some of us it seemed a yet greater 事柄, in the days of anti-最高潮 and reaction now in 蓄える／店, that those to whom we were する権利を与えるd to look for spiritual support did not fail us in a 選び出す／独身 instance.
Go live the wide world over—but when you come to die,
A 静かな English churchyard is the only place to 嘘（をつく）!
I held it half a lifetime, until through war’s mischance
I saw the 木造の crosses that fret the fields of フラン.
A thrush sings in an oak-tree, and from the old square tower
A chime as 甘い and mellow salutes the idle hour:
石／投石する crosses take no notice—but the little 木造の ones
Are thrilling every minute to the music of the guns!
Upstanding at attention they 直面する the cannonade,
In apple-pie alinement like Guardsmen on parade:
But Tombstones are 非軍事のs who loll or sprawl or sway
At every crazy angle and 行う／開催する／段階 of slow decay.
For them the Broken Column—in its 陰謀（を企てる） of unkempt grass;
The tawdry tinsel garland 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限d under glass;
And the Squire’s emblazoned virtues, that would overweight a Saint,
On the 丸天井 empaled in アイロンをかける—規模ing red for want of paint!
The men who die for England don’t need it rubbing in;
An (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 stamper and a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of tin
記録，記録的な／記録する their date and 連隊, their number and their 指名する—
And the Squire who dies for England is 扱う／治療するd just the same.
So stand the still 大軍: 警報, 厳格な，質素な, serene;
Each with his just allowance of brown earth 発射 with green;
非，不，無 better than his 隣人 in pomp or circumstance—
All beads upon the rosary that turned the 運命／宿命 of フラン!
Who says their war is over? While others carry on,
The little 木造の crosses （一定の）期間 but the dead and gone?
Not while they deck a sky-line, not while they 栄冠を与える a 見解（をとる）,
Or a living 兵士 sees them and 始める，決めるs his teeth もう一度!
The tenants of the churchyard where the singing thrushes build
Were not, perhaps, all paragons of 約束 井戸／弁護士席 実行するd:
Some failed—through Love, or アルコール飲料—while the parish looked askance.
But—you cannot die a 失敗 if you 勝利，勝つ a Cross in フラン!
The brightest gems of Valour in the Army’s diadem
Are the V.C. and the D.S.O., M.C. and D.C.M.
But those who live to wear them will tell you they are dross
Beside the Final Honour of a simple 木造の Cross.
Y.M.C.A. work was over for the time 存在 in the fighting areas. Hundreds of huts and mountains of 蓄える／店s had been abandoned or destroyed. What was to be done with the six or seven dozen of us, now 完全に superfluous men (and as many more in other centres), was the 即座の problem. It was solved by the High 命令（する） putting at our 処分 an Army 残り／休憩（する）-（軍の）野営地，陣営 on the coast.
Thither we all started by rail on the evening of Tuesday, March 26th. Ten minutes after our train left, the 駅／配置する was ひどく 爆弾d; half-an-hour later we were lying low in a cutting, under a mercilessly 十分な moon, but perhaps in deeper 影をつくる／尾行する than we supposed, while a German aeroplane scoured the sky for mischief. There was an Anti-航空機 殴打／砲列 also 隠すd about the 地区; thanks to its activities, we were at length able to proceed with いっそう少なく 恐れる of molestation. But only fitfully; the 十分な moon saw to that. It was as light as noonday through smoked glasses, and very soon our train was hiding in the next 支持を得ようと努めるd that happened to intersect the line.
Did we waste time talking about it, discussing our chances, or mildly anathematising our last-straw luck? Not for many minutes; at least, not in the 明らかにする トラックで運ぶ 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which some fifty of us squatted on our baggage. We had begun the last 行う／開催する／段階 of our exodus in a 確かな fashion; and in that fashion we went on—and on. Before we were five minutes out, one of them had struck up a hymn, and we had sung it with all our 肺s and hearts. Another and another followed; and in the 停止s, after a human peep at the sky, and a silence broken by the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the 破壊者’s engine, there was always some exalted 発言する／表明する to lead us yet again, and a stentorian に引き続いて every time. Though the tunes were often strange to me, and to my mind no 改良 on the ones I 手配中の，お尋ね者, the hymns themselves were the old hymns that take a man 支援する to his old home and his old school. Each was like a 瓶／封じ込める 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the essence of some 古代の scene. One savoured the scents of 消えるd rooms, heard the sound of 発言する／表明するs long past singing or long ago stilled; forgotten 影響（力）s, childish promptings, looks and thoughts and 説s, （機の）カム leaping out of the dead past into that dark トラックで運ぶ hiding for dear life in a 支持を得ようと努めるd. And of all the unreal 状況／情勢s I was ever in—or invented, for that 事柄—this at last struck me as about the most unconvincing and far-fetched. Yet at the same time, like all else that really 事柄s, it seemed the most natural thing in the world: as though the whole history of mankind had not led up to the horrors and splendours of this stupendous war more 必然的に than our fifty life-lines converged in that トラックで運ぶ-負担 of 勇敢に立ち向かう, faithful, hymn-singing men.
Then a hymn would end, and there would be いつかs as much as a minute of natural talk and normal thinking. But it was like the lorries 十分な of fighting-men in the moonlit dust; always a new leader filled the 違反; and the officers of the 残り／休憩（する） Hut had long been stolid listeners when we stopped once more, not to hide, but at some 駅／配置する, and that 疲れた／うんざりした pair こそこそ動くd out into another トラックで運ぶ. Here there were but other two before them: a sardonic Anglican, and a young man enviably asleep under いっそう少なく covering than would have soothed our thinner 血. 味方する by 味方する we cowered upon a packing-事例／患者, a 残り／休憩（する） Hut 一面に覆う／毛布 about our 脚s, and discussed the 世俗的な 状況／情勢 over a 麻薬を吸う. Almost the last thing we two had heard in the town was a whisper about the German cavalry; a rumour so sensational that we were keeping it to ourselves; but it only 確認するd the mate in his prophetic 有罪の判決 that the fools were just cutting their own throats deeper with every mile they 前進するd. That was his hymn; not a 行う／開催する／段階 of our flight had he failed to beguile with the grim 差し控える; but in the トラックで運ぶ I seem to 解任する a wilder dream of getting into some dead man’s uniform, if the other folly went much その上の, and 危険ing a 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing-party for one blow at a Boche by fair or foul. It was perhaps 同様に that we were going beyond the reach of any such desperate 誘惑s.
The 残り／休憩（する） （軍の）野営地，陣営 was on a chilly 高原 at the mouth of the Somme: it might have been the Murrambidgee for all the 戦争 within reach. A few faint flashes （人命などを）奪う，主張するd our wistful attention on a （疑いを）晴らす night, but I have heard the guns better here in Sussex. On the other 手渡す, it was a 軍の （軍の）野営地，陣営, laid out on 科学の 原則s that 控訴，上告d to the （軍の）野営地，陣営-に引き続いて spirit, and 軍の discipline kept us on our acquired mettle. I had not slept under canvas for thirty years, and rather dreaded it, 特に as the 天候 had turned 冷淡な and unsettled. A テント in the rain had perhaps more terrors for many of us than a snug hut under 時折の 爆撃する-解雇する／砲火／射撃; but few if any were the worse for the experience. Indeed, the 長，指導者 drawback was an appetite out of all 割合 to 利用できる rations; but, though tempers were at times on 辛勝する／優位, and 握りこぶしs clenched in the bacon 列, on one of our few bacon mornings, no 不平（をいう）ing 不名誉d the board. We reminded ourselves and each other of the lads we had left to 耐える the brunt, and we started our humdrum days with vociferous jocosity in the wash-house.
復活祭 was upon us before we were 公正に／かなり settled, or a テント pitched large enough to 持つ／拘留する us all; and it was “in sundry places,” indeed, that we mobilised as a congregation. One was the open shed in which we shivered over meals, and one the （軍の）野営地，陣営 にわか雨-baths. But on 復活祭 Day, which was 罰金 and 有望な, all 延期，休会するd to a 隣人ing 支持を得ようと努めるd, then breaking into bud and song; and sitting or leaning in a circle against the trees, at the 交差点 of two green rides, we held our service in Nature’s 聖域. In that （犯罪の）一味 of unmilitary men in khaki there were few who had not been nearer violent death than ever in their lives before, very few but were 用意が出来ている to 直面する it afresh at the first chance, one at least who was soon to be killed behind his 反対する; and presently a young man standing in our 中央, an Anglican with a Nonconformist gift of speech, brought the spring morning home to our hearts, filled them with thankfulness for our lot and 信用 in the 問題／発行する, and pride of sacrifice, and love of Him Who showed the way, in a sermon one would not have 行方不明になるd for the best they were getting in London at that hour. It was not the only 罰金 sermon we had in the 残り／休憩（する） （軍の）野営地，陣営; and wonderful it was to hear the same simple 公式文書，認める struck so often, albeit from different angles of the Christian 約束, and so seldom 軍隊d. We must have had 代表者／国会議員s of all the English-spoken Churches, save and except the parent of them all; 絶えず an Anglican and a Dissenter would officiate together, with many a piquant 妥協 between their 各々の usages; but when it （機の）カム to preaching, they were like サーチライトs trained from divers ４半期/4分の1s upon the same central fact of Christianity. The separate beams might 次第に減少する off into the night, but high 総計費 they met and mingled in a 選び出す／独身 splendour.
But there was one 大臣 who took no part; he lay too sick in our テント; and yet his mere 記録，記録的な／記録する is the sermon I remember best. He was that other Baptist already について言及するd, a shy bachelor of fifty, the most diffident and (one might have thought) least resolute of men. A lad he loved had come out and been killed; the impulse took him to follow and throw himself into the war in the only capacity open to his years. The Y.M.C.A. is the 避難 of those consciously or unconsciously in 追求（する），探索（する） of this anodyne. We had met at my first hut, where he had slaved many days as an extra 手渡す. Never was one of us so deferential に向かって the men; never were they served with a more 激しい solicitude, or 演説（する）／住所d across the 反対する with so many 示すs of 尊敬（する）・点. “Sir,” he never failed to call them to their 直面するs, or “this gentleman” when invoking 専門家 介入. That gentleman, 存在 one, never smiled; but we did, いつかs, in our room. Then one Sunday I 説得するd him to preach. It was a 発覚. The hut had heard nothing simpler, manlier, straighter from the shoulder; and the war, not just then the safest 支配する, was finely and bravely 扱う／治療するd, both in the sermon and the final 祈り. A fighting sermon and a fighting 祈り, for all the gentle piety that formed the greater part, and all the 極度の慎重さを要する mannerism which would never make us smile again.
At that time our outpost in the support line, scene of my Christmas 遠出, had been running a good many weeks; and its 人気 as a holiday 訴える手段／行楽地 was not imperceptibly upon the 病弱な. Most of us had tasted its fearful joys, and there were no 申し込む／申し出s for a second helping; it was emphatically a thing to have done rather than the thing to do again. It （機の）カム to the Baptist’s turn, and when his week was up there was a 本物の difficulty in relieving him, one or two on the rota having fallen sick. Our young commandant went up to ask if he would mind doing an extra day or two. Mind! It was his one 願望（する）; he was as happy as a king—and he had やめる transformed the place. The tiny hut was no longer the pig-sty 述べるd in an earlier 公式文書，認める; it was as neat and spotless as an old maid’s sanctum. The urns were like burnished silver. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 never smoked. The bed had been brought in from the unspeakable tunnel under the sand-捕らえる、獲得するs; it was as 乾燥した，日照りの as a bone, and curtained off at its own end of the cabin. All these 改良s the Baptist had wrought 選び出す／独身-手渡すd, besides fending and cooking for himself: no 大隊 （警察，軍隊などの）本部 for him! An extra week was just what he had been longing for; in point of fact, he stayed four weeks on end, as against my four paltry days!
爆撃するs arrived in 予定 course; death happened at the door; men grievously 負傷させるd staggered in for first 援助（する）; the lengthening days kept him fireless till evening; but the cocoa had never been so 井戸／弁護士席 made, or so continuous the 供給（する）. Once a big 爆撃する burst within a yard of the grassy roof, on the very 辛勝する／優位 of the high ground of which the roof was a colourable 拡張. It brought 負かす／撃墜する all the 襲う，襲って強奪するs and urns and condensed-milk tins with a run; and that day we did see the Baptist at our 中央の-day board. “It shook me up a bitty,” he 自白するd with his shy laugh; but 支援する he went in the afternoon; and illness alone 回復するd him to us when the month was up.
But the gem of his 業績／成果 was an 行為／法令／行動する of moral gallantry: and here is needed the Rough Rhyme of a Padre or of a Red Cross Man. One 冷淡な night a Sergeant-Major—Regimental, I do believe—honoured the cabin with his presence, only to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a burst of 妥当でない language at the 天候 and the war. The Baptist, whom we may 人物／姿／数字 on the 瀬戸際 of genuflexion before the august guest, lost not a moment in standing up to him.
“You can’t talk like that here, sir!” he cried with 厳しい 簡単. “It’s not 許すd!”
“Can’t,” if you please, and “not 許すd”! You picture the audience settling 負かす／撃墜する to the dreadful 演劇, hear the 冷淡な shudders of the callow, see the turkey-cock turning an appropriate purple. He very soon showed what he could do; but it was no longer a spontaneous or such a glib 陳列する，発揮する. The rum that happened somehow to be in him seems to have had something to do with this; but not, it may be, as much as the Sergeant-Major pretended; and the torpor that rather suddenly supervened I 診断する as the ready 資源 of an 専門家 in 偽装する. Better gloriously drunk than ignominiously admonished by an unprintable hiatus of a Y.M. Padre!
So a party of muscular volunteers 護衛するd the S.M. to his dug-out. But the next day he returned alone, crisp-footed and square-jawed, 明らかに to put the Baptist in his place for ever. 正確に／まさに what followed, that gentle hero was not the man to relate. Again one pictures Peeping Tommies exposing themselves on the sunken road to see the fun, perhaps the 殺人; but what I really believe they might have seen, before many minutes were up, was the spectacle of the two protagonists upon their 膝s.
Stranger things have been happening, even on that sunken road of ours. It was lost to us in those very days of the Army 残り／休憩（する） （軍の）野営地，陣営; it had not been 回復するd when I was busy expatiating on its Christmas charms; its 回復 was one of the first loose 石／投石するs in the 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of 広大な events which has caught me up.... And now they say the war is over! To have seen something of it all in the last dark hour—and nothing since—is to find even more than the old war-time difficulty in believing half one hears. One has too many 直す／買収する，八百長をするd ideas and violent impressions, not only of those four months, but of these four years: a man has to （疑いを）晴らす his own entanglements before he can begin to 前進する with such times. In the 合間 the patter about 賠償金s and Demobilisation leaves him 冷淡な. Demobilisation will have to begin nearer home than charity, in the armies of our thoughts; and some are not as 高度に disciplined as others, some hearts too sore to enter as they would into this Peace.
For them there is still the Y.M.C.A. That little 軍隊 of （軍の）野営地，陣営-信奉者s still 持つ／拘留するs the field, has nothing to say to any Armistice, may 井戸／弁護士席 have started its most strenuous （選挙などの）運動をする. With the Armies of 占領／職業 its work will hardly be the romantic 企業 it was; with all the danger, most of the glamour will have 出発／死d; but the deeper attractions are the いっそう少なく adventitious, while the Rhine at any 率 should 供給する some piquant novelties in place of old excitements. The grand (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of huts will soon be 錨，総合司会者d there—含むing, as I hope, the new 残り／休憩（する） Hut that was to have been tucked up の近くに behind the Line. Once more before each 反対する there will be the old 圧力（をかける） of matchless manhood and humanity; neater and sprucer, I make no 疑問, but さもなければ neither more nor いっそう少なく like 征服する／打ち勝つing heroes than their old unconquerable selves; and just once more, behind the 反対する, the chance of a lifetime, but the last chance, for “sinful laymen” of the milder sort!
Will it be taken? Are our 勇敢な 大臣s to have the last field 事実上 to themselves, or will a few mere men of the world even now step in, if only for the honour of the laity? They would if they knew what the work is like and what it may be made, how 解放する／自由な a 手渡す is given one, how generously one is met by all 関心d, and the modicum of spiritual 器具／備品 必須の if only that modicum be sincere. Pre-war notions about the Young Men’s Christian 協会 still militate a little against the Y.M.C.A. for all the halo of success 大（公）使館員ing to those 資本／首都s; but hear a 兵士 from the 前線 upon the “Y.M.” tout 法廷，裁判所, and his affectionate abbreviation of an abbreviation will in itself tell you something of the 会・原則 as it is to-day. It has meant rather more to him than “tea and 祈り in equal parts”; yet that conception still 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるs in superior circles. やめる lately I heard a 高官 of the 設立するd Church speak with 苦痛 of a brilliant young Oxford man of his 知識, who, 拒絶するd of the Army, must needs be “giving out tea in some テント in フラン!” It seemed to him a truly shocking waste of 罰金 構成要素; but if that young man was not giving out a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than creature 慰安s, and getting at least as good as he gave, then it was a still more wanton waste of an 適切な時期 which the finest young man alive might have been proud to 掴む.
The truth is, of course, that no man is too good for this 職業. He may be a specialist, and more 価値のある to the community where he is than he would be (to the community) in a Y.M.C.A. or a Church Army hut. He may be a 閣僚 大臣, a Bishop, or a 裁判官: that does not make him too good to 大臣 to the men who have borne the brunt of this war: it only makes him too busy and perhaps too old. One must not even now be extra liable to “die of winter,” as the Tynesider said, nor yet too dainty about bed and board. But the better the man, the better he will do this work, the more he will bring to it, the more he will find in it; the greater will be his tact, the greater his loving-親切 and humility; the readier will he be to recognise many a better man than himself in our noble 階級-and-とじ込み／提出する—to learn all they have to teach him in patience and naturalness, unselfishness and 簡単—and to perceive the higher service 伴う／関わるd in serving them, even across a 反対する.
To Him Who made the Heavens move and 中止する not in their 動議—
To Him Who leads the haltered tides twice a day 一連の会議、交渉／完成する ocean—
Let His 指名する be magnified in all poor folks’ devotion!
Not for Prophecies or 力／強力にするs, 見通しs, Gifts or Graces,
But the unrelenting hours that grind us in our places,
With the 重荷（を負わせる） on our 支援するs, the smile upon our 直面するs.
Not for any 奇蹟 of 平易な loaves and fishes,
But for work against our will and waiting ‘gainst our wishes—
Such as 集会 up the crumbs and きれいにする dirty dishes.
It may or may not be that Mr. Kipling is thinking of the Y.M.C.A. I do not know the 肩書を与える of his poem, or whether it has yet appeared どこかよそで, or another line of it. These lines I 借りがある to his 親切, and as usual they crystallise all that one was trying to say. But to some of us the crumbs that fell were a feast of 罰金 humanity, and 広大な／多数の／重要な indeed was his reward who gathered them.
It was a British Linesman. His 直面する was like a 握りこぶし,
His sleeve all （土地などの）細長い一片s and chevrons from the 肘 to the wrist.
Said he to an American (with other words of his):
“It’s a big thing you are doing—do you know how big it is?”
“I guess, Sir,” that American 必然的に drawled,
“Big 法案’s our proposition an’ we’re goin’ for him bald.
You guys may have him 動揺させるd, but I 人物／姿／数字 it’s for us
To 虐殺（する）, ４半期/4分の1, 取調べ／厳しく尋問する or 胆汁, an’ masticate the cuss.”
“I hope your teeth,” the Linesman said, “are equal to your tongue—
But that’s the sort of carrion that’s better when it’s hung.
Yet—the big thing you’re doing I should like to make you see!”
“Our stunt,” said that young Yankee, “is to 始める，決める the whole world 解放する／自由な!”
The Linesman used a venial verb (and other parts of speech):
“That’s just the way the papers talk and 政治家，政治屋s preach!
But apart from gastronomical designs upon the Hun—
And the rather taller order—there’s a big thing that you’ve DONE.”
“Why, say! The biggest thing on earth, to any 削減（する） onlooker,
Is Old Man Bull and Uncle Sam 船内に the same 非難するd hooker!
One 乗組員, one port, one 速度(を上げる） ahead, steel-true twin-hearts within her:
One ding-dong English-singin’ race—a race without a 勝利者!”
The boy’s a boyish mixture—half high-brow and half droll:
So 勇敢に立ち向かう and naïve and cock-a-hoop—so sure yet pure of soul!
Behold him 有望な and beaming as the bride-groom after church—
The Linesman looking wistful as a 競争相手 in the lurch!
“I’d love to be as young as you—” he doesn’t even 断言する—
“Love to be joining up もう一度 and spoiling for my 株!
But when your 血 runs 冷淡な and old, and brain and bowels squirm,
The only thing to 緩和する you is some fresh 血 in the 会社／堅い.
“When the war was young, and we were young, we felt the same as you
A few short months of glory—and we didn’t care how few!
French, British and Dominions, it took us all the same—
Who knows but what the Hun himself enjoyed his dirty game!
“We 宙返り／暴落するd out of tradesmen’s carts, we fell off office stools;
Fathers forsook their families, boys ran away from schools;
Mothers untied their apron-strings, lovers unloosed their 武器—
All Europe was a wedding and the bells were war’s alarms!
“The chime had changed—You took a pull—the old wild peal （犯罪の）一味s on
With the clamour and the glamour of a 世代 gone.
Their fun—their 解雇する／砲火／射撃—their hearts’ 願望（する）—are born again in You!”
“That the big thing we’re doin’?”
“It’s as big as Man can do!”
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia